Konoha: Defeat Fugaku, the strongest clan leader of Uchiha

Yusuke traveled through Naruto and became a member of the Uchiha clan. After experiencing the Third Ninja World War, he served as the deputy captain of the Konoha Police Department. He couldn’t stand Uchiha Fugaku’s various stupid actions!

Decided to become the clan leader and save the Uchiha clan!

At this time, there are still six years until the night of genocide!

And his golden finger can break the limit and evolve when the proficiency reaches 100%!

Fire Style proficiency 100% evolves to Fire Style Chakra Mode proficiency 0.1%!

The proficiency of the Three Magatama Sharingan is 100%, which evolves into the proficiency of the Mangekyō Sharingan at 0.1%!

…

At the clan meeting, he angrily confronted Uchiha Fugaku, shocked the third generation, and became the new head of the Uchiha clan. The legend of the God of Ninja World also began from then on!

Konoha: Defeat Fugaku, the strongest clan leader of Uchiha
Chapter 1: The Night of Extermination, Uchiha, I Will Save You
50 years of Konoha.
Konoha Village, the Uchiha clan’s territory.
“Congratulations, clan leader! Congratulations, clan leader! The rise of the Uchiha clan is just around the corner!”
“Yes! Itachi graduated after only one year of enrollment, and he’s no less impressive than Hatake Kakashi.”
“Haha! Konoha’s strongest family still has to win over us Uchiha!”
At the home of clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, everyone was toasting each other.
Congratulations and praises poured in.
Today is the day when Uchiha Itachi, the eldest son of the Uchiha clan, graduates.
Itachi graduated early and became a Genin after only one year of enrollment. Such outstanding performance was enough to make him the number one genius of the Uchiha family, and the clan members naturally had to celebrate for him.
“Uchiha Itachi, what a joke!”
Uchiha Yusuke sneered disdainfully.
He didn’t go forward to join in the fun, but just stayed quietly in the corner, his mind wandering.
Uchiha Itachi, the title of genius is indeed worthy of it.
It’s a pity that he is not on the same page with the Uchiha clan and has been overly brainwashed by the Will of Fire.
I heard that when he graduated today, Sarutobi Hiruzen praised him for being able to think like a Hokage at the age of seven.
Perhaps when others heard this, they just thought that Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to train Uchiha Itachi to become the next Hokage.
The same is true for the Uchiha clan, and many people even believe that the position of the next Hokage is already secured.
But Uchiha Yusuke knew it clearly.
As a disciple of the second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not learn the sea escape technique and forbidden techniques, but he grasped the essence of the policy against the Uchiha people and surpassed his master.
Senju Tobirama was only wary of the Uchiha, while the Konoha high-ranking officials represented by Sarutobi Hiruzen were deeply suspicious and wary of the Uchiha.
Since Tobirama Senju, the Uchiha clan has been considered to be an inherently evil clan.
How could Sarutobi Hiruzen pass the position of Hokage to the “innately evil” Uchiha?
“Uchiha Itachi, the famous filial son!”
Uchiha Yusuke looked deeply at Uchiha Itachi who was surrounded by the crowd, then turned and left.
If Uchiha Fugaku hadn’t invited him, he wouldn’t have come to this boring celebratory party.
As an elite jonin of the Uchiha clan and deputy captain of the police department, his status in the clan is not low.
After walking out the door, Uchiha You looked back at the brightly lit hall and muttered to himself.
“Time is running out, we must act quickly!”
…
Deep in the Uchiha clan’s territory, there is an exquisite two-story villa.
This is Uchiha Yusuke’s home.
Uchiha Yusuke sat cross-legged, unable to conceal his excitement.
“I should be able to open the Mangekyō Sharingan today, right?”
“system.”
Uchiha Yusuke called out in his heart.
Then a mysterious light screen appeared in his consciousness space.
【Fire Style Chakra Mode (Proficiency 47.2%)】
【Three Magatama Sharingan (Proficiency 99.9%)】
【Konoha Fluid Technique (Proficiency 74.3%)】
【Uchiha Style Swordsmanship (Proficiency 92.5%)】
The interface is simple and clear, with only four lines.
The function of the system is also very simple. When his proficiency in a certain skill reaches 100%, it will automatically evolve.
The Fire Style Chakra Mode was evolved from his main training of the Uchiha family’s Fire Style Ninjutsu.
This ability is a bit like the Flame-Flame Fruit that even dogs won’t eat in the pirate world.
“Sharingan.”
Looking at the nearly full proficiency of the three-magatama Sharingan, Uchiha Yusuke shouted softly.
As the chakra flowed in his body, his pupils changed rapidly.
Three black magatama appeared and slowly rotated around the central black dot.
“As expected, I can open the kaleidoscope today.”
Feeling the degree of eye power and chakra consumption after opening the Sharingan, Uchiha Yusuke grinned.
“Sixteen years later, he is finally about to gain this forbidden power.”
The Mangekyō Sharingan is invincible below the Kage level.
Unless you are at the movie level, you are all ants.
As long as he doesn’t encounter a powerful person with cheats like Pain, the Mangekyō Sharingan can basically allow him to walk sideways in the ninja world.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Yusuke felt an inexplicable sense of pride in his heart.
“No! Don’t be arrogant. Even if you’re Kage-level, you’ll still be just a supporting role in the Fourth War! What the hell was I thinking?”
Uchiha Yusuke quickly shook his head, waking up from his arrogant mood and feeling a little scared.
The power of the Sharingan is indeed very strong, but it can also easily make people lose themselves.
Perhaps it was precisely because of this power that the Uchiha clan became so arrogant and conceited that they eventually perished.
“Changing the fate of the Uchiha clan is a long and arduous task!”
After waking up in shock, Uchiha Yusuke shook his head and sighed.
Having experienced this power firsthand, he could understand the pride in the hearts of the Uchiha people.
One on one, you must run away.
This sentence is the most true description of the power of the Sharingan and is also the consensus of ninjas.
There are only six years left until the night of genocide.
He must find a way to save the Uchiha within six years.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Starting from defeating Fugaku [Seeking Complete Determination] (Old Version)
After all, after traveling through time for sixteen years, he was born and raised in Uchiha.
Humans are not plants or trees, so who can be heartless?
Most of his relatives and friends were in the Uchiha clan, so he naturally couldn’t just stand by and watch the tragedy of the genocide happen.
“Nagorekage Danzo, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Uchiha Itachi, the filial son, and Tsuchigumo, who is active in the dark.”
After repeating the culprit of the genocide on the night, Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes flashed with a cold light.
Of these four culprits, Uchiha Itachi can be ignored for the time being. After all, he has just graduated from the Ninja Academy and his strength is not too strong. But the other three are all genuine Kage-level strength.
If Uchiha Yusuke wants to deal with them, he still needs to plan carefully.
Putting aside others, Danzo Nabekage is madly targeting Uchiha, and at the same time secretly coveting the forbidden power of the Sharingan.
To put it bluntly, Danzo is on his kill list, and Uchiha and Danzo cannot coexist.
In addition, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen appears to be kind-hearted but is actually quite dirty inside. Although he did not agree with the eradication of Uchiha in the original work, he did a lot of things to exclude and target Uchiha, both openly and secretly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also played an indispensable role in brainwashing Uchiha Itachi.
He turned this rare genius of the Uchiha family into a tool for him to slaughter his compatriots.
They even call it doing it for Konoha and for peace in the ninja world.
Fuck you!
As for the remaining two members of Konoha’s F4, Mitokado En and Utane Koharu, they are basically on the same page with Danzo.
However, these two old pigeons neglected exercise after taking high positions, and their strength had long since fallen to the bottom. Uchiha Yusuke did not take them seriously at all.
Even without the Mangekyō, Yusuke could easily kill these two old guys.
As long as Danzo Shimura and Hiruzen Sarutobi are dealt with, the two so-called consultants will be defeated.
As for his old classmate Tuzi, this severely mentally ill person is a bit difficult to deal with.
Nohara Rin is dead, and Tsuchiko-kun wants to destroy the world and create a world with Rin.
Yusuke just wanted to say that this guy is really crazy, and very sick.
Tsuchiko, who knows Madara’s plan, knows that the Rinnegan can resurrect the dead.
He didn’t take the Samsara Eye to revive Lin, but insisted on carrying out the Moon Eye Plan and indulging himself in the entire illusion. Isn’t this a disease?
I can only say that Madara-sama’s brainwashing method is even more powerful than the Will of Fire.
[Three Magatama Sharingan (proficiency 100%) evolves into Mangekyō Sharingan (proficiency 0.1%)! ]As time passed, a prompt sound finally came from my mind.
At the same time, an incomparably powerful pupil power surged from the mind into the eyes.
“Ah, ah, ah!”
As the power of the pupils was injected, Uchiha Yusuke’s face began to distort, and finally he couldn’t help but scream.
His eyes felt like they were being burned by flames, causing unbearable pain.
At some point, two lines of blood and tears appeared on his face.
Fortunately, the pupil power was quickly injected, and the burning sensation that penetrated the bone marrow also dissipated.
“Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!”
Uchiha Yusuke breathed heavily, and after a few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes.
In his eyes, the three magatama gradually deformed and flowed, connecting with the central black dot, and finally forming a windmill pattern.
Uchiha Yusuke couldn’t wait to pick up the mirror and observe the kaleidoscope in the mirror. He couldn’t help but curl up a smile at the corner of his mouth.
Although he has not yet felt the pupil technique of his eyes, the sudden increase in pupil power has already made him very satisfied.
With his current pupil power, once he casts the illusion, who below the Kage level can resist it?
Moreover, the Mangekyō Sharingan is known as the art of reflecting the mind.
After a period of gestation, the eyes will naturally grow, and the pupil technique that best suits you will be born.
It is only a matter of time before one comprehends Susanoo, known as the power of God.
“We can now begin the first step of our plan, which is to take the position of the head of the Uchiha clan.”
Closing the Mangekyo, Uchiha Yusuke smiled confidently.
The first step to saving the Uchiha clan is, of course, to become the clan leader.
With the Mangekyō Sharingan and his own special abilities, he is basically confident that he can defeat the current clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
Chapter 3: In the Naruto World, Strength is King [Seeking Complete Determination] (Old Version)
“The Art of Clone.”
Uchiha Yusuke formed seals with his hands, and after a puff of smoke, two identical clones appeared beside him.
“Have Udaohu and Tetsuhu come see me.”
Uchiha Yusuke gave a calm instruction, and the two clones quickly left.
In order to save the Uchiha, he must first become the clan leader.
To become the clan leader, it is not as simple as defeating Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Yusuke still needs the support of his clan members.
However, if he were to go out and make contact personally, it would inevitably be a loss of face, so he needed to find two trustworthy people to do this.
Yusuke is quite prestigious in the family, so it is not difficult for him to secretly gather a group of supporters.
Ever since the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the hawkish faction within the Uchiha clan has been wanting to launch an armed coup.
It’s a pity that the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku is a complete dove. He keeps procrastinating, indulging in superficial peace, and has been unable to make up his mind.
Because of this incident, there are many people in the clan who are dissatisfied with Uchiha Fugaku, but they lack a decent leader.
To compete for the position of clan leader, strength, reputation and qualifications are all indispensable.
He participated in the Third Ninja World War and served as the deputy captain of the Konoha Police Department.
He is known as the ‘Flame Demon of Konoha’ and has mastered the swordsmanship and fire escape techniques passed down from generation to generation in the Uchiha family.
Yusuke is fully qualified to run for the Uchiha clan leader. His only shortcoming is probably his age.
After all, Uchiha Yusuke is only sixteen years old now.
After simply washing his face, Yusuke put aside all his thoughts.
He looked in the mirror and began to adjust his hairstyle and expression.
The Uchiha family’s appearance is basically the ceiling in the ninja world, and Yusuke is the ceiling among the ceilings.
If there was an entertainment industry in the ninja world, he could definitely reach the pinnacle of life relying on his looks.
Uchiha Yusuke used a ninja forehead protector to fix his long, flowing black hair. He wanted to dress himself as mature as possible.
He is over 1.8 meters tall, and his calm personality makes it easy for people to forget his real age.
After dressing himself up carefully, Yusuke put on a brand new Jonin vest, slung the finely crafted sword across his waist, and then walked out of the bathroom.
He now looks so elegant and heroic that anyone who sees him would nod secretly.
Uchiha Yusuke came to the lobby on the first floor, where Inahib and Tetsuhi were already waiting.
“Yusuke, you finally showed up!”
“What’s the matter with calling us two here so late?”
Seeing Yusuke, Inahori and Tetsuhi greeted him warmly.
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly, waved to the two of them, and said, “Brothers, don’t be so reserved, sit down and talk.”
Inahiga and Tetsuhi are two of Yusuke’s direct subordinates in the police department, and they are also his former comrades-in-arms.
During the Third Shinobi World War, they had teamed up to carry out missions many times, and the three of them cooperated well and made many achievements.
Seeing Yusuke being so polite to them, a hint of emotion flashed in the eyes of Inahiro and Tiehuo at the same time. There was a certain gap in status between them and Yusuke, but Yusuke had never put on airs with them.
Inahimi and Tetsuka are both Jonin, and they also possess the three-magatama Sharingan.
After the three of them exchanged some pleasantries, Uchiha Yusuke began to get to the point.
“No one else knows that you came to my place, right?”
Uchiha Yusuke looked serious. After all, what he was about to say was a matter of great importance concerning the fate of the Uchiha people, and he could not be careless at all.
“Don’t worry, since you specifically instructed us, we will not easily reveal our whereabouts.”
“Yusuke, what important matter do you want to talk to us about?”
Seeing Uchiha Yusuke’s serious expression, Inahbi and Tiehuo also became nervous.
They noticed that something was wrong with Yusuke’s expression during the party at the clan leader’s house.
Calling them over at this time must be something important.
Uchiha Yusuke observed the two of them silently without rushing to speak.
The three of them have a good relationship, but the issue of the clan leader’s affiliation is not just a matter between friends, but is related to the future destiny of the entire family.
Uchiha Yusuke needs both of them to follow him willingly!
Inahiro and Tiehuo looked at each other without saying anything. They could notice that Yusuke’s temperament today seemed a little different from usual.
A few minutes later, Uchiha Yusuke took a deep breath and broke the silence first.
“I have decided to challenge the clan leader at the clan meeting tomorrow!”
Uchiha Yusuke said word by word with a solemn expression.
The clan meeting is a monthly routine of the Uchiha family, and all the senior ninjas in the family who do not have any missions will come.
“What!!”
Upon hearing this, Daohuo and Tiehuo stood up with an expression of disbelief on their faces.
“Yusuke plans to challenge the clan leader?”
“Did I just hallucinate?”
Although from Yusuke’s expression, they had already anticipated that things would not be simple.
But they never imagined that Yusuke actually planned to challenge the clan leader!
The Uchiha clan knew very well what it meant to challenge the clan leader.
Unlike other families, the Uchiha clan has always advocated the use of force, and the position of clan leader will only be held by the strongest.
The four words “strength is respected” are deeply engraved in the bones of every Uchiha clan member.
Yusuke’s expression was so serious now, it was obvious that he was not joking with either of them!
“This…Yusuke, would you please think about this matter again?”
“Chief Fugaku is not so easy to deal with!”
Uchiha Tiehuo curled up the corner of his mouth in a bitter smile.
He was very clear about Yusuke’s strength. He was the ceiling among the elite jonin and could easily kill a jonin in seconds.
Chapter 4: Revitalizing Uchiha [Collection Request] (Old Version)
Even if the two Uchiha Jonins joined forces, they would probably find it difficult to withstand ten moves from Yusuke.
If Inahimi were asked to choose a king among the elite jonin, he would undoubtedly choose Yusuke.
But the clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku, is a genuine Kage-level powerhouse!
During the Third Shinobi World War, the reputation of ‘Evil Eyes’ Uchiha Fugaku was second only to ‘Yellow Flash’ Namikaze Minato, who had become the Fourth Hokage several years ago.
Although Uchiha Yusuke’s nickname “Konoha Flame Demon” is quite famous, it is obviously inferior to “Evil-Eyed Fugaku” and “Yellow Flash”.
“Challenging Chief Fugaku is no joke!”
“Even for you, Yusuke, it would be difficult to win, right?”
Uchiha Inabi also had a worried look on his face, and his words showed that he didn’t believe Yusuke could defeat Uchiha Fugaku.
The authority of the patriarch cannot be challenged.
Anyone who fails to challenge the patriarch will face very severe punishment.
Uchiha Yusuke did not comment on the two’s questions, but just looked at them quietly.
Uchiha Tetsuka looked thoughtful, and suddenly a gleam of surprise flashed in his eyes.
“Yusuke, do you have any trump card that can defeat the clan leader?”
“If that’s the case, I’m willing to support you as the new clan leader!”
Hearing Tiehuo say this, Daohuo’s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment.
Yusuke has always been mature and prudent, always planning before taking action, which makes people feel that he is very wise.
In the past, when encountering crises on the battlefield, Uchiha Yusuke was always able to remain calm and lead them to turn the tide.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Inahimi couldn’t help but reveal a look of surprise.
He had long been dissatisfied with the current clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku. If Yusuke could replace him, he would naturally support it with both hands.
Uchiha Inahimi asked excitedly.
“Yusuke, are you really confident in challenging the clan leader?”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled easily.
“Of course, I never do anything I’m not sure of.”
Seeing Uchiha Yusuke so confident, Inahbi and Tiehuo instantly calmed down.
“Isn’t it just a challenge to the clan leader’s authority for your brother?”
“I’ve done this!”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly. Finally, these two people did not disappoint him.
The Uchiha clan today is no longer what it used to be, and there are not many people who have the guts to stand up and challenge the clan leader’s authority.
If an ordinary Uchiha clan member heard his rebellious remarks, he would probably run to inform the clan leader immediately, right?
“Mangekyo Sharingan.”
Uchiha Yusuke closed and opened his eyes, his pupils changing rapidly.
The three magatama rotate and connect, forming a rotating windmill pattern in the eyes.
Now that the two have made up their minds, he no longer needs to hide his strength.
“This…this…”
“Yusuke, Yusuke you…you…”
Looking at the changes in Uchiha Yusuke’s pupils, Inahori and Tiehuo were stunned.
They had never seen a Sharingan with this pattern before, but it was not difficult to guess the truth.
After all, the story of Uchiha Madara has only been going on for a few decades.
“Mangekyo Sharingan?”
“Yusuke, you actually mastered this kind of power!”
Daohuo and Tiehuo could hardly conceal their inner enthusiasm, and their muscles were trembling with excitement.
Mangekyō Sharingan.
These are the eyes of Uchiha Madara, the Shura of the Ninja World!
The Mangekyō Sharingan represents the ultimate eye power of the Uchiha family. With these eyes, it is basically certain that Yusuke will become the clan leader.
“Ha ha……”
Uchiha Tetsuka suddenly laughed heartily.
“Yusuke, you gave me hope for the Uchiha to rise again!”
Before he knew it, Uchiha Tiehuo shed two lines of tears.
The Uchiha clan is difficult!
Over the years, there has never been any mention of the Uchiha being excluded by the Konoha high-level officials.
After the Nine-Tails Rebellion, almost the entire Uchiha clan was exiled.
Such an unreasonable arrangement would be difficult for even ordinary ninjas to accept, let alone the naturally proud Uchiha?
And now, Yusuke has unlocked the Uchiha’s ultimate power, the Mangekyō Sharingan.
As long as he can become the new clan leader, will the Uchiha be afraid that they will not have the chance to avenge their previous shame?
The two firmly believed that one day Yusuke would lead them to revive the Uchiha clan.
Is Hatake Kakashi, the son of Konoha White Fang, an excellent 12-year-old jonin? Is Uchiha Kagami’s descendant, Uchiha Shisui, exceptionally talented?
In the eyes of Inahimi and Tiehuo, Uchiha Yusuke’s talent is definitely above theirs.
One day, the ‘Fire Demon of Konoha’ Uchiha Yusuke will definitely surpass the former ‘Yellow Flash’ the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato!
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Chapter 5 The Power of Uchiha (Old Version)
There is no doubt that the Mangekyō Sharingan is powerful, and ninjas below the level of Kage are simply unable to resist it.
Even a Kage-level warrior would find it very difficult to face the Mangekyō Sharingan.
The Uchiha clan is known as the strongest clan in the ninja world, and there is a reason for this!
“Yusuke, are you really determined to replace the clan leader?”
Uchiha Inahimi asked the last question in his mind.
Although many people in the clan are dissatisfied with the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, this does not include Uchiha Yusuke.
The clan leader’s family just had a brilliant younger generation, but Yusuke suddenly stepped forward and wanted to be the clan leader.
This kind of thing really made Daohuo and Tiehuo feel a little awkward.
“I don’t really want to do this, but I have to!”
Uchiha Yusuke shook his head, his eyes extremely firm.
Uchiha Fugaku was very nice to him and even shielded him from many attacks.
As one of the two most outstanding geniuses of the younger generation of Uchiha.
Uchiha Yusuke is often targeted by Konoha’s high-level officials.
As long as he leaves the Uchiha clan territory, there will be people from the Anbu responsible for monitoring him.
If it weren’t for his status as deputy captain of the police department, Danzo’s Root might have attacked him directly.
If Uchiha Fugaku could guide the Uchiha properly, Yusuke wouldn’t mind hanging out with him.
It’s a pity that Uchiha Fugaku has always been indecisive, and such a person is not suitable to lead the Uchiha clan now.
“Uchiha Fugaku has no idea what’s wrong with his family!”
“Blindly compromising with Konoha’s higher-ups only intensifies the conflict between the clan and the village. It’s only a matter of time before the Uchiha clan is exterminated!”
Uchiha Yusuke raised his head and took a long breath.
The Uchiha clan is not just being targeted by the Konoha high-level officials.
It is easy to offend people when the police force enforces the law. Basically, all the major families in Konoha and even civilian ninjas are malicious towards the Uchiha.
Even if the Uchiha could successfully stage a coup to seize power, no one would support an Uchiha as Hokage.
The hearts of the people have always been controlled by the Hokage lineage.
Once a member of the Senju brothers, now a member of the Konoha high-ranking officials led by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The Uchiha lacks the support of the people, and this is the root of the problem.
After the death of the Second Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen shamelessly gave himself the title of the strongest Hokage.
To Uchiha Yusuke, this was simply a joke.
Why didn’t anyone dare to jump out when Hashirama and Madara were active?
The two gods fell, and the non-water-restricted Senju Tobirama also perished together with the Kinkaku and Ginkaku brothers of the Hidden Cloud Village.
Then, all kinds of exaggerated titles emerged like mushrooms after rain.
The demigod Hanzo of the Salamander, the strongest Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, the strongest Kazekage…
What’s funny is that most people in the ninja world actually believe these titles.
Only someone like the Third Tsuchikage Ohnoki, who had danced before, could stay sober.
Uchiha Fugaku never thought about changing the impression of the people of Konoha towards Uchiha.
He just naively believed that as long as he could coexist peacefully with the Konoha high-level officials, he could gradually resolve the crisis facing the Uchiha.
Unfortunately, this is absolutely impossible!
Why did the Konoha high-level officials target the Uchiha?
Was it because they misinterpreted the Second Hokage’s will? Was it because the Uchiha clan was unruly?
In the final analysis, it’s just that they are wary of and covet the power of Uchiha.
The Nine-Tails that was released a few years ago once left the entire Konoha helpless, but the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan can easily control the tailed beasts.
Just imagine, once Konoha’s Jinchuriki is controlled by the Uchiha, can the current Konoha high-level officials still maintain their power and status?
A man is innocent unless he is in possession of a treasure.
It doesn’t matter whether Uchiha has any ulterior motives or not. The key is that once Uchiha has any ulterior motives, no one can control him!
The old guys are not very powerful, but they are very obsessed with the power in their hands.
Namikaze Minato became the Fourth Hokage, and Sarutobi Hiruzen still held real power like the emperor.
As for Danzo, no matter who becomes Hokage, he is the secret second emperor of Konoha.
For someone like Danzo, power that cannot be controlled in his own hands is a threat. If he cannot use it for his own benefit, he will be suppressed, excluded, or even destroyed!
In the past two years, many Uchiha clan members have disappeared inexplicably.
According to Uchiha Yusuke’s estimation, most of those people’s bodies are lying inside Danzo’s roots!
According to the original timeline, it wouldn’t be long before Danzo would launch a sneak attack on the Uchiha genius ‘Flash Body Shisui’ who was known as himself.
There are only four years left until Uchiha Shisui’s death.
Danzo must have transplanted the Sharingan and is secretly practicing the Uchiha family’s incomplete forbidden technique, Izanagi!
The power of the Sharingan is original sin.
Even if the second generation Hokage, Senju Tobirama, replaced him, Uchiha Yusuke believed that they could coexist.
Senju Tobirama is very powerful and once defeated Uchiha Izuna who opened the Mangekyo.
He was confident that he could control the Uchiha, so naturally he would not target anyone in particular.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo can’t do that!
The Sharingan controls the tailed beasts, and just thinking about it makes their scalps tingle.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen had the title of “Professor”, he was old and had to risk his life to get a pair of hands from Orochimaru.
Danzo Shimura was even worse. He had no choice but to stab Susanoo and seal half of the bridge with his life… It’s a mysterious operation, so let’s not talk about it.
Facing Uchiha Shisui, Nabekage Danzo could only take a beating. He fell into an illusion at the first encounter and had to rely on Izanami’s sneak attack to barely take away one of Shisui’s eyes.
Even with all the Root members mobilized, Shisui still managed to escape and eventually committed suicide.
He has no ability, but still wants to control everything.
The Konoha high-level officials are truly ridiculous.
Although the Uchiha clan’s ninjas are powerful, they are generally infected with the bad habit of blind arrogance. Coupled with the power granted by the functions of the Police Department, this has led to the excessive expansion of the Uchiha clan.
He has become the target of public criticism, yet he still doesn’t know how to restrain himself.
It would be strange if such an Uchiha was not targeted and excluded by the Konoha high-level officials!
If the Uchiha clan wants to change the status quo, they must integrate the strength of the entire clan and point their guns at the outside world.
Strength is respected, and this is also a true portrayal of the entire ninja world.
Seeing Uchiha Yusuke’s firm attitude, Inahori and Tiehuo said no more.
They already had some complaints about Uchiha Fugaku, so as long as Yusuke was not a problem, they would naturally stick with him to the end.
Uchiha Yusuke instructed the two calmly.
“Secretly contact the tribesmen who are willing to follow me.”
“At the clan meeting tomorrow, I will formally challenge the position of clan leader!”
…
Chapter 6 Open Challenge (Old Version)
The next day.
The Uchiha clan would proceed as normal.
It’s still early, and many important characters have yet to appear.
Uchiha family meeting room.
It was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.
This is the calm before the storm!
Daohuo and Tiehuo have already spread the news.
Most of the Uchiha hawk-faction senior ninjas have already received the notice that Yusuke is about to challenge the clan leader.
‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke challenges ‘Evil Eyes’ Fugaku, this is definitely a fierce battle between the Uchiha clan.
“Tram! Tram! Tram!”
Footsteps were heard at the entrance of the hall, and Uchiha Yusuke, wearing a jonin vest with a round fan logo and a long sword on his waist, walked in.
As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the tribesmen.
Several of the senior ninjas who had a good relationship with him came forward to greet him.
Uchiha Yusuke’s status in the clan is no weaker than some elders.
Among the younger generation, his reputation is second only to that of the clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku.
It’s just that he was immersed in cultivation in the past and never interfered in the affairs of the clan.
Uchiha Yusuke found a secluded corner and closed his eyes to rest. Inahib and Tetsuka didn’t dare to disturb him.
Until the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku appeared and announced the start of the clan meeting.
Only then did Uchiha Yusuke return to his seat in the first row.
The so-called clan meeting is probably to summarize the important events that happened in Uchiha in the past month.
The whole process is actually quite boring.
Faced with Uchiha Fugaku’s endless chatter of statistics… Yusuke felt drowsy as usual.
Although constantly targeted by Konoha’s upper echelons, the Uchiha clan as a whole still presented a thriving scene.
Uchiha Fugaku was quite satisfied with the current situation within the clan.
This dovish clan leader is still immersed in the old dream of being able to get along harmoniously with the Konoha high-level officials.
‘Enki Yusuke’ and ‘Shunshin Shisui’ are two geniuses ranked side by side in the world!
His son Uchiha Itachi also has a promising future. The future of Uchiha is bright!
Maybe the next generation of Hokage will fall into the Uchiha family…
By that time, the targeting of Konoha’s upper echelons would naturally be resolved.
The Uchiha, who was once famous throughout the world, will once again dominate the ninja world!
However, Uchiha Yusuke is now very sober.
Danzo’s root has already pointed the sharp blade at the Uchiha’s throat. If this continues, the destruction of the Uchiha is only a matter of time!
The meeting lasted nearly an hour, and Yusuke was so bored that he almost fell asleep.
After the main topic was over, Uchiha Fugaku stood up and gave a polite speech.
“That sums up last month.”
“I hope everyone will keep up the good work!”
Uchiha Fugaku smiled and looked around.
“Anything else? If not, the clan meeting ends here!”
As Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, some of his clansmen were already preparing to leave.
There were also many hawkish senior ninjas who turned their eyes to Uchiha Yusuke at the same time.
Seeing this scene, everyone also vaguely sensed a hint of unusual aura.
“Um?”
“Is there something going on?”
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Uchiha Yusuke slowly stood up.
“Chief, I want to challenge you!”
Uchiha Yusuke spoke softly, but with a firm and unquestionable tone.
One stone can cause a thousand ripples.
Uchiha Yusuke’s behavior caused an uproar at the clan meeting.
“Yusuke is actually going to challenge the clan leader?”
“He’s not kidding, is he?”
“Given Yusuke’s qualifications, the position of clan leader will surely fall naturally on his head in ten years.”
“Yusuke was a bit reckless to adopt this challenge!”
“Even though Yusuke is quite powerful now, it will still be difficult for him to defeat the Fugaku clan leader, right?”
“Picking peaches before they’re ripe isn’t Yusuke’s style!”
Everyone was whispering and had different opinions on the matter.
Yusuke and the clan leader have never had any conflicts, and on the surface their relationship has always been good.
Moreover, Yusuke has always been a loner and has never shown any desire for power.
Even the position of deputy captain of the Konoha Guard was forced upon him by Uchiha Fugaku.
Yusuke would actually take the initiative to stand up and fight for the position of clan leader?
This doesn’t make sense at all!
Those who had received advance notice remained silent, as if they wanted to watch from the sidelines.
Now that things have developed to this point, there is no point in arguing.
We can only follow the Uchiha rules and speak based on our strength.
The smile on Uchiha Fugaku’s face slowly faded, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.
“Yusuke, you want to challenge me?”
Facing Uchiha Fugaku’s gaze, Yusuke did not feel any fear at all.
“I don’t mean to embarrass you.”
“But I really think you are not fit to be the head of the clan!”
Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes narrowed slightly.
“It seems you are well prepared.”
“In that case, I’ll do as you wish!”
Since someone has provoked him, he naturally has to uphold the dignity of the patriarch.
The Uchiha clan under Fugaku’s leadership is already facing many crises. If he doesn’t fight again, he will no longer be able to serve as the clan leader!
But from another perspective, Yusuke’s challenge is also an opportunity for him to establish his prestige!
The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit; everything depends on strength.
Uchiha Fugaku narrowed his eyes slightly.
“We can’t perform here, let’s go to the duel arena.”
“Today, I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!”
Although Yusuke has the name of ‘Flame Demon’, Uchiha Fugaku is obviously confident in his own strength.
You are just a talented person of the younger generation. It is not yet time for you to take the lead!
Uchiha Fugaku knew Yusuke quite well.
There is absolutely no way he would betray the Uchiha clan. He was probably bewitched by the hawkish ninjas in his clan.
It is also a good choice to give a small punishment and a severe warning, suppress the young people, and show your own strength at the same time.
Uchiha Yusuke chuckled in response.
“It’s hard to say who will teach whom a lesson.”
“Chief, you’d better be careful!”
The two of them seemed to be at odds with each other, but their words were harmonious.
This made the Uchiha clan members present secretly breathe a sigh of relief.
“Fortunately, the two of them have no intention of becoming enemies.”
“The Uchiha nowadays can’t stand internal strife!”
The current situation of the Uchiha was well known to all the jonin present.
Yusuke and Fugaku are both indispensable and important figures of the Uchiha clan!
The clan leader, Fugaku, is known as the ‘Evil Eyes’ and is very proficient in the Uchiha family’s Sharingan eye technique.
Yusuke is known as the ‘Flame Demon’, and he has mastered the Uchiha family’s fire-style ninjutsu to perfection.
It is really hard to predict who is stronger between the two.
Chapter 7 The Battle Begins (Old Version)
Fugaku and Yusuke had already gone to the Uchiha Duel Arena, and the news about the battle spread quickly.
The Uchiha clan members were talking among themselves.
“Have you heard? ‘Enki’ Yusuke has challenged the Fugaku clan leader.”
“Is this true? Yusuke will challenge the clan leader? Why does it feel unreal?”
“It’s absolutely true. Many people have already gone to the duel arena to watch the excitement…”
“Dare to challenge the Fugaku clan leader, has Yusuke developed some new ninjutsu?”
“A showdown between the Uchiha family’s fire escape expert and the master of eye techniques, this battle is really exciting!”
Within the Uchiha clan.
The ninjas gathered in groups of three or four, preparing to go to the duel arena to watch the battle.
Yusuke ‘Enki’, one of the two most famous geniuses of the Uchiha clan, challenges the clan leader. Who wouldn’t want to witness such excitement?
In the duel arena, the topic of who is stronger, Yusuke or the clan leader, once again caused controversy among the crowd.
“Even though Yusuke is known as the Uchiha clan’s once-in-a-century genius, given his age, it’s still a little far from enough for him to defeat the Fugaku clan leader, right?”
“Yes, although Yusuke’s fire ninjutsu is strange and unpredictable, the clan leader’s eye technique is very amazing!”
“As Uchiha, the Sharingan is the key to victory or defeat, and the Fugaku clan leader, known as the ‘Evil Eyes’, obviously has a stronger eye power.”
Hearing everyone’s pessimistic remarks about Yusuke, Inahori and Tiehuo sneered in their hearts.
“Is ‘Evil Eyes’ Fugaku’s pupils more powerful?”
“The Mangekyō Sharingan smiled silently!”
“Why would Yusuke do something he wasn’t sure of?”
“What a short-sighted bunch! Yusuke will lead the Uchiha clan back to its former glory!”
“The Uchiha name will once again fill the entire ninja world with awe!”
Daohuo and Tiehuo smiled at each other.
Naturally, they firmly believed in the power of Yusuke’s Mangekyō Sharingan!
According to family documents, once the Mangekyo is opened, one can use Susanoo, known as the ‘power of God’.
Once you see it, you are doomed to die.
This statement is definitely not alarmist!
In an era without cheats, how many ninjas could fight against Susanoo?
Uchiha Itachi is invincible in seconds, and Susanoo played an indispensable role in this!
Hokage Building.
Konoha Office.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was discussing important matters with two advisors from Konoha’s upper echelons at the moment. An Anbu ninja who was in charge of monitoring the Uchiha suddenly rushed in, sounding very anxious.
“Hokage-sama!”
“Something’s happened to the Uchiha clan. ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke has challenged the clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku!”
Upon receiving this news, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors Mitomonen Utane Koharu were stunned.
Since the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the number of ninjas monitoring the Uchiha has doubled.
To put it bluntly, any movement of the Uchiha clan cannot be hidden from their eyes and ears.
I’ve never heard of any conflict between Uchiha Yusuke and Uchiha Fugaku before?
‘Flame Demon’ Uchiha Yusuke suddenly jumped out to compete with Uchiha Fugaku for the position of clan leader… Isn’t this a bit too weird?
They are all familiar with Uchiha Yusuke, he doesn’t seem like someone who would do such a thing!
However, since something has happened to the Uchiha, as the leaders of Konoha, they naturally cannot sit idle.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen made a prompt decision.
“Let’s go and take a look.”
Uchiha clan territory.
Duel arena.
Uchiha Yusuke and Uchiha Fugaku stood facing each other on the platform.
Off the field, a large number of ninjas from the Uchiha clan gathered.
After hearing the news, almost all the ninjas of the Uchiha family gathered here.
The outcome of this battle will determine who will become the clan leader, and will also influence the future fate of the Uchiha clan.
Every ninja of the Uchiha family was concerned about this matter.
The dovish ninjas among the Uchiha all hope that Fugaku will win and continue to lead the Uchiha.
The hawkish ninjas who are dissatisfied with Fugaku hope that ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke can take the throne and create a situation that is completely different from the current one.
As a rising star of the family, Uchiha Itachi also followed Uchiha Shisui to the duel scene.
“Shisui, do you think Yusuke can defeat my father?”
Uchiha Itachi raised the question in his mind.
Shisui pondered for a moment, shook his head with a wry smile, and spoke slowly.
“Logically speaking, the clan leader should be more powerful, but Brother Yusuke is a person who cannot be judged by common sense.”
“Since he dares to challenge the clan leader, he must have some hidden tricks up his sleeve.”
“It’s hard for me to predict the outcome of this battle.”
Uchiha Itachi was slightly surprised. It was the first time he saw Shisui being uncertain about something.
Itachi’s admiration for Shisui is like that of future Sasuke towards his brother.
Shisui is invincible, my brother can do anything.
This is a completely different kind of belief!
Shisui smiled and patted Itachi’s head.
“I’m on par with Yusuke, but Yusuke is stronger than me!”
Many things in the Uchiha family are inherited from their ancestors, just like Fire Release and Sharingan.
Zhi Pingri has always regarded Uchiha Yusuke as the goal he wants to surpass.
But no matter how hard he tried, there was always an insurmountable gap between him and Yusuke.
He has just reached the threshold of elite jonin, while Yusuke has already reached the ceiling below the Kage level!
Shisui is very talented, but compared to Yusuke, he still has a gap.
His attainments in ninjutsu were so high that at a young age he had created a fire chakra mode that did not require hand seals.
Facing Yusuke, Shisui sighed deeply.
“Even the former Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama-sama, is no more than this, right?”
On the duel stage, neither of them was in a hurry to attack.
“Yusuke…you suddenly stood up and challenged me. There must be a reason, right?”
Uchiha Fugaku spoke in a deep voice, expressing the doubts in his heart.
Although he agreed to the challenge, he thought hard for a long time and still couldn’t figure out why Uchiha Yusuke challenged him.
Based on his understanding of Uchiha Yusuke, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to challenge him for the power of the clan leader.
When he asked himself, he realized that he had never done anything to offend Uchiha Yusuke.
even.
Privately, the two are quite close friends.
Uchiha Yusuke suddenly stood up to challenge himself, which confused Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Yusuke said calmly.
“The Uchiha are facing an existential crisis, and I don’t believe you are capable of guiding the clan properly!”
He was speaking the truth. A dovish clan leader really couldn’t help the Uchiha get out of the predicament of being surrounded by enemies on all sides.
Uchiha Fugaku always held the naive idea of living in peace with the Konoha high-level officials in his heart, but this ideal was too unrealistic!
Having witnessed the cruelty of war, Uchiha Fugaku has always had a certain obsession with peace.
It was precisely because of this obsession that Uchiha Fugaku was never able to recognize the true face of Konoha’s high-level officials.
Uchiha Fugaku laughed at himself.
“You’ve even noticed this situation. It’s really embarrassing for me as the clan leader!”
Fugaku is still very self-aware, and he knows the Uchiha’s current situation better than others.
He was unable to resist the orders of the Konoha high-level officials, and he had no way to eliminate the dissenting voices within the clan.
If this continues, the future of Uchiha will be worrying!
However, Uchiha Fugaku is not the type of person who would give up easily.
“Then let’s have a showdown!”
Uchiha Fugaku assumed a fighting stance.
Uchiha Yusuke was not afraid at all.
“In that case, I won’t be polite.”
“Please be careful!”
Chapter 8 Yusuke’s Advantages (Old Version)
“boom!”
Uchiha Yusuke said nothing as flames immediately ignited his body.
He took a deep breath, bent his legs slightly, and the chakra immediately began to gather frantically towards his lower body.
Uchiha Yusuke leaped and flew directly to a height of dozens of meters.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
Uchiha Yusuke let out a low shout, and his fist turned into a ball of fire, and then he suddenly struck out.
Will Itachi Uchiha be so powerful in the future that he can cast ten seals in one second?
Yusuke’s fire-attribute ninjutsu does not require hand seals!
The scorching ball of flame grew larger and larger, gradually covering the entire duel arena.
The extremely high temperature made the air nearby become somewhat distorted, as if the space was fluctuating.
Outside the duel arena, the audience’s hair was slightly curled from being permed, but cold sweat was pouring down their backs.
“Is this the strength of ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke?”
“It’s so scary!”
A veteran elite jonin of the Uchiha family stepped forward to maintain the situation.
“Everyone below the level of a jonin, retreat fifty meters away.”
“Those who can use water escape, help me prepare the barrier!”
Everyone came to their senses immediately after hearing this.
Is a battle between such powerful people a joke?
If you get caught in it, you will lose your life!
Even if it was the aftermath, a Chunin-level ninja would be unable to resist it.
Fortunately, the Uchiha clan’s duel arena was large enough, which gave them space to perform water-based defense.
After all, this is the outskirts of Konoha, and they can renovate it however they want.
According to the Konoha high-level officials, the Uchiha have moved to the outskirts of Konoha.
The Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion was declared an accident.
But in fact, the Konoha high-level officials eventually pointed the finger of suspicion at Uchiha who possessed the Sharingan.
After a turmoil, other families basically got the compensation they wanted, but the Uchiha family… I’ll give you a large piece of vacant land and let you rebuild the police department yourself!
The Uchiha people were doing everything according to the orders of the Konoha upper echelons, and such a reward was simply too disheartening.
The key point is that the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku actually agreed to such an unreasonable request!
This also proves once again that Fugaku is not capable of leading the Uchiha well.
Facing Uchiha Yusuke’s attack, Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes were slightly solemn. He put his hands together and began to form seals quickly.
“Yusuke, your Fire Style is still amazing no matter how many times I see it!”
“Water escape, water formation wall.”
A waterfall of water gushed out of Uchiha Fugaku’s mouth, surrounding him.
The raging flames brushed against Uchiha Fugaku’s hair and whistled towards him. The situation was extremely critical!
Even a master like Uchiha Fugaku would not be able to withstand the Fire Release of ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke if he did not predict it in advance.
“Ka-ka…”
Under the powerful impact, cracks appeared on the ground of the duel arena.
Debris mixed with flames scattered outside the field.
The Uchiha clan’s senior ninjas worked together to perform water jutsu to block the aftermath of the flames.
“Zizizizi…”
When water and fire meet, they squeeze each other and the sound of evaporation is endless.
A dense mist gradually formed on the duel field, as if the fog-hiding technique was being performed.
With the help of mist, Uchiha Yusuke launched another attack.
“Uchiha style, sword leaping flame.”
Yusuke leaped up, drew the sword from his waist and dived down.
The sword blade was covered with flames, like a white rainbow piercing the sun and cutting through the water curtain in front of the eyes.
Uchiha Fugaku smiled contemptuously.
“Don’t do these little tricks in front of the Sharingan.”
As soon as he finished speaking… he made a sideways block to stop Uchiha Yusuke’s spinning kick that was intended to attack from behind.
“hehe……”
The corner of Uchiha Yusuke’s mouth suddenly curled up, and the body that attacked from behind turned directly into a ball of mist.
Uchiha Fugaku’s pupils shrank.
“Shadow clone?”
In a flash…
Uchiha Yusuke appeared again and cut off the hair on the left side of Uchiha Fugaku with one sword.
The attack failed to work, and Yusuke secretly felt it was a pity.
Although Uchiha Fugaku misjudged the situation, it was still quite difficult to attack the Sharingan head-on.
The two separated as soon as they touched and retreated to their original positions.
After just a simple encounter, Uchiha Fugaku was already breaking out in a cold sweat.
Yusuke actually deceived his own insight?
That sword strike just now… almost made him fall over!
Thinking of this, Uchiha Fugaku directly showed his three-magatama Sharingan.
Yusuke’s strength is unfathomable. If he doesn’t take it seriously, he might end up in trouble.
The power of the Sharingan is not to be underestimated. As long as he concentrates, Yusuke will hardly have the chance to launch a sneak attack on him again.
A hint of admiration appeared in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
“Yusuke, your progress is beyond my imagination!”
“It seems I need to show my true strength.”
Yusuke smiled slightly and said nothing.
“The warm-up is over, now it’s time to get serious!”
The battle just now was beyond the level of ordinary jonin, but for Fugaku and Yusuke, it was just a test.
According to Yusuke’s speculation, Uchiha Fugaku is very likely to have opened the Mangekyō Sharingan just like himself.
However, this kind of eye power can easily arouse the fear of Konoha’s high-level officials.
Given Uchiha Fugaku’s temperament, he wouldn’t easily reveal himself unless it was absolutely necessary.
In a pure competition of ninjutsu and taijutsu, Uchiha Yusuke’s fire chakra mode has a considerable advantage.
The Fourth Raikage Ai in Lightning Release Chakra Mode is a tough guy who can chase down Uchiha Madara!
The same goes for Yusuke’s Fire Style Chakra Mode!
In this state, his speed and destructive power will increase exponentially.
Having said that, even if it comes to a competition of eye techniques, Uchiha Yusuke is not at all inferior.
They both have the Mangekyō Sharingan, so who’s afraid of who?
Although Yusuke is not famous for his illusion techniques, his eye techniques are not weak at all.
Even the Uchiha family’s “Instant Body Shisui” who is as famous as Yusuke is no match for him in terms of eye techniques.
You know, Shisui Mirai is the ceiling of the Uchiha family’s eye techniques.
Yusuke was able to suppress Shisui, which shows his attainments in eye techniques.
Chapter 9 Fierce Battle (Old Version)
Konoha Street.
The Third Hokage and his two advisors jumped back and forth on the rooftops.
“Sarutobi, what on earth is going on?”
“I remember that Uchiha Yusuke and Uchiha Fugaku usually have a good relationship!”
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu couldn’t help but express their doubts.
This happened suddenly and both consultants were a little confused.
Uchiha Yusuke usually respects Uchiha Fugaku very much.
In fact, as the deputy captain of the police department, he can be said to be Uchiha Fugaku’s right-hand man.
It doesn’t make sense that Uchiha Yusuke suddenly stood up to compete for the position of clan leader!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was secretly complaining in his heart.
“So what if he’s my right-hand man?”
“Isn’t that old brat Danzo always thinking about my position as Hokage?”
Although he thought so in his heart, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t say it directly.
He shook his head and spoke with a rather serious expression.
“The situation is still unclear, so we need to rush over as quickly as possible.”
“We must not allow this incident to affect the stability of the village!”
The two consultants nodded in agreement. As people get older, they tend to become addicted to a comfortable environment.
Of course, Danzo Nabekage is probably an exception.
He is an ambitious man who refuses to settle down and always wants to stir up trouble.
Typical example of someone who is old but young at heart!
I will become Hokage tomorrow, and then pacify the troubled times and unify the ninja world just like the first Hokage did.
Danzo basically lived in such a dream throughout his life.
Having high expectations but poor skills is also a major characteristic of Guoying Danzo.
Mitomon Yan asked tentatively:
“Hiruzen, should we stop this fight?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen remained silent.
Thinking back to Uchiha Yusuke’s past performance, he just felt a headache.
Uchiha Fugaku has a gentle temperament and is easy to control.
And Uchiha Yusuke is obviously not an easy person to talk to.
During the Third Shinobi World War, Uchiha Yusuke demonstrated his unwillingness to suffer any loss to the fullest.
If such a person becomes the clan leader, it will be difficult for them to control the Uchiha clan!
Compared to Uchiha Yusuke, Sarutobi Hiruzen still thinks that Uchiha Fugaku is more suitable for the position of clan leader.
It’s a pity that big families like the Uchiha often have their own set of rules.
Even if he is the Hokage, he cannot interfere in the election of the Uchiha clan leader!
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen said lightly.
“The village should maintain harmony and avoid meaningless fights!”
“Hurry up, we’ll go over and stop this farce.”
His former comrade Uchiha Kagami, the current Uchiha twins ‘Enki Yusuke’ and ‘Flash Body Shisui’, and the young Uchiha Itachi who has already made a name for himself…
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed silently.
“Why do Uchiha always have amazing geniuses in the ninja world?”
“Why can’t my Sarutobi family be so motivated?”
During the era of the Second Hokage, the Sarutobi family successively produced two ninjas with all-attribute chakras, Sarutobi Sasuke and Sarutobi Hiruzen, which eventually laid the foundation for the Third Hokage to fall to Sarutobi.
Going further down, the Sarutobi clan is far inferior to the Uchiha clan.
It is no exaggeration to say that the talents of ‘Enki Yusuke’ and ‘Flash Body Shisui’ are the best in the current ninja world.
Uchiha Itachi, who graduated from the Ninja Academy at the age of seven, is no less capable than Kakashi Hatake, the son of Konoha White Fang.
Kakashi is a disciple of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, and he can be considered a member of the Hokage faction, but the two geniuses of the Uchiha clan have nothing to do with his Hokage faction.
A few years later, there were three more Kage-level strongmen in the Uchiha clan.
At that time, will the Uchiha still obey the arrangements of him, the Hokage of Konoha?
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen quickened his pace again.
The Uchiha clan leader’s replacement must be stopped as much as possible!
Uchiha Duel Arena.
The battle between the two has entered a white-hot stage.
From time to time, exclamations could be heard from the ninjas watching the battle.
“Is this the power of a genius? Yusuke is so strong!”
“The Sharingan has copied hundreds of ninjutsu. The clan leader is no ordinary person!”
This level of battle amazed many senior ninjas.
The battle between the clan leader and Yusuke was probably close to the level of Hokage, right?
In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, the Kage level is the pinnacle of the ninja world.
To receive such an evaluation, it is clear that the battle between the two has exceeded the imagination of many ninjas.
In the duel arena, Uchiha Fugaku looked at his opponent whose breathing was slightly rapid, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“Yusuke, it seems I have a certain advantage.”
Uchiha Yusuke responded directly with ninjutsu.
“Fire Style, Phoenix Claw Red!”
Facing Uchiha Yusuke’s attack, Uchiha Fugaku simply gave up using water escape technique.
Although water can restrain fire, it is only copied through the Sharingan after all.
Uchiha is better at using fire to fight fire.
Uchiha Fugaku quickly formed hand seals.
“Fire Style, Great Dragon Fire Technique!”
A fire dragon rose into the air and directly swallowed the flaming shuriken thrown by Yusuke.
Facing the giant flaming dragon rushing towards him, Uchiha Yusuke entered the Fire Chakra mode directly with a thought.
Want to fight fire with fire?
Then we have to see who is the fire!
“Boom, boom, boom.”
The fire dragon hit Yusuke hard, but failed to cause him any harm.
Uchiha Fugaku’s expression darkened.
“Fire Style Chakra Mode?”
“Are we finally going to get serious?”
Uchiha Fugaku drew his weapon and fought with Uchiha Yusuke in close combat.
This is a duel between Uchiha style swordsmanship.
Uchiha Fugaku originally had some suppression on Yusuke, but when Yusuke entered the Fire Release Chakra mode, the situation was completely reversed.
Uchiha Yusuke’s physical skills and swordsmanship are not inferior to Uchiha Fugaku’s. The reason why he is slightly inferior is just the difference in combat experience.
The Fire Style Chakra Mode brought about a qualitative change in Yusuke’s strength, and the slight difference in combat experience could naturally be ignored.
Uchiha Fugaku was defeated step by step and was forced to the edge of the duel arena.
If he continues like this, he will lose the battle!
Uchiha Fugaku was horrified.
“Has Yusuke’s strength become so strong?”
“Damn it, it looks like I can’t hold back anymore!”
Uchiha Fugaku found the right opportunity and suddenly approached Yusuke, rotating his three-magatama Sharingan directly at him.
“Magic, the art of shackles and hangs!”
The art of shackles and hangs is a kind of golden binding illusion. The captured person will have a wedge pierced through the body and will be unable to move.
Uchiha Itachi once used this move to instantly kill Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas.
A sneer curved the corners of Yusuke’s mouth.
“You want to use illusion against me?”
“How naive!”
Chapter 10: The New Uchiha Clan Leader (Old Version)
At the same time.
Uchiha Yusuke also rotated his three-magatama Sharingan.
“Magic, the world is turning!”
On the duel field.
The fighting stopped abruptly, leaving only the two men staring at each other.
At this time, a knowledgeable Uchiha Jonin spoke first to break the silence.
“The winner is decided, Patriarch Fugaku wins!”
As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately recognized by many people.
Uchiha Fugaku is known as the ‘Evil Eyes’, and his attainments in pupil techniques are self-evident.
Having been caught in the clan leader’s illusion, even Uchiha Yusuke, known as the “Flame Demon”, would probably not be able to break it.
When masters fight, the outcome can be decided in an instant.
Yusuke is trapped in an illusion and can only be slaughtered from now on!
Many people couldn’t help shaking their heads and feeling sorry for Yusuke.
“Yusuke is actually quite remarkable for being able to push Patriarch Fugaku to this extent!”
“Without using the Sharingan, Yusuke will definitely be the winner, right?”
Some are happy while others are sad, the Uchiha family ninjas have different thoughts.
Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Daohuo and Tiehuo curled up their lips with a hint of disdain.
“Yusuke, who has activated his Mangekyō Sharingan, will be unable to break the clan leader’s illusion?”
“Stop joking!”
spiritual world.
Uchiha Yusuke’s body was fixed by the wedge, and he was completely unable to move.
Uchiha Fugaku stood in front of him with his arms folded across his chest and spoke with a smile.
“Yusuke, you’re still careless!”
Although it was a bit thrilling, he still managed to maintain the dignity of the head of his clan.
Once he was hit by his own Sharingan illusion, the battle was over!
“Yusuke, admit defeat.”
“Then I will help you break the immobilization spell.”
Uchiha Fugaku had a relaxed expression, like a winner.
But did Yusuke really lose?
Of course not.
A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Uchiha Yusuke’s mouth. He raised his head and said word by word: “The battle is not over yet. You should not let your guard down, Chief Fugaku.”
Uchiha Fugaku suddenly sensed a hint of danger.
When he came to his senses again, the wedge that had just held Yusuke in place had moved to his body.
Uchiha Fugaku’s expression changed drastically.
“This, this is…”
“Illusion rebound?”
He was a little bit unbelievable.
He was the dignified head of the Uchiha clan, the famous ‘evil-eye’ Fugaku, but he had actually fallen for someone else’s rebound illusion?
How is this possible!
Regardless of whether Uchiha Fugaku believed it or not, the facts were before him and he could not refute them.
Uchiha Fugaku struggled madly in his heart.
“I never thought Yusuke’s pupil power could be so terrifying!”
“Should I just give up?”
Speaking of trump cards, Uchiha Fugaku also has a hidden Mangekyō Sharingan.
Judging from the current situation, Yusuke is very likely to have obtained this power just like himself.
He had just lost to Yusuke in ninjutsu and swordsmanship.
If he continued to compete in pupil power, how could he guarantee that he would not lose since it was still a kaleidoscope?
Moreover, what would the Konoha high-level officials think if Uchiha exposed his two pairs of hidden Mangekyō Sharingan at the same time?
In the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Uchiha’s suspicion has not been cleared yet.
If the fight continues, both of them will reveal all their cards.
Wouldn’t that be equivalent to confessing the Uchiha’s guilt to the Konoha high-ups?
Thinking of this, Uchiha Fugaku suddenly dissipated his wildly rising eye power.
He sighed dejectedly and muttered to himself.
“Maybe handing the Uchiha over to Yusuke early wouldn’t be such a bad thing!”
“If he becomes the clan leader, it will bring a completely different situation to the clan, right?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s body relaxed and he fell to his knees with a thud.
“I lost this battle.”
The sudden change left the ninjas watching the battle dumbfounded.
“What’s going on?”
“Hasn’t Yusuke already fallen for Chief Fugaku’s genjutsu?”
“Why did Chief Fugaku lose?”
Many Uchiha clan jonin rubbed their eyes at the same time, fearing that they were hallucinating.
Daohuo and Tiehuo could no longer control their inner excitement.
“Yusuke is indeed Yusuke!”
“The position of the Uchiha clan leader belongs to you!”
Uchiha Shisui also let out a long sigh.
“Even the clan leader’s illusion can be broken.”
“Brother Yusuke’s strength is truly unfathomable!”
Shisui looked at Yusuke with a complicated expression. When Yusuke was trapped in the illusion just now, he actually felt a little happy in his heart.
Because this would show that the gap between him and Yusuke is actually not that big.
However, facts have proved that not only is Yusuke’s fire escape technique invincible, but his eye technique is also superb.
He had originally thought of surpassing Yusuke by continuously developing his Sharingan.
Now it seems… this road is also a long and arduous one.
The battle had just ended when the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen arrived at the scene with two Konoha advisors.
“Harmony is the most important thing in everything.”
“There shouldn’t be such disputes among the same race!”
Uchiha Fugaku stepped forward, bowed, and spoke.
“Hokage-sama, the battle is over!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself that this was not good.
“Are we still a step too late?”
He forced a smile and asked.
“What was the result?”
A wry smile appeared on Uchiha Fugaku’s lips.
“Fugaku’s skills are inferior to his opponent’s. Yusuke won the battle just now.”
“The position of the Uchiha clan leader…”
Before Fugaku could finish his words, the two advisors interrupted him.
“Why didn’t the Uchiha inform us in advance about such a big event as changing the clan leader?”
“Does the Uchiha take the Konoha high-ranking officials seriously?”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku turned his head away.
“The Konoha high-ranking officials are difficult to serve?”
“I’m sorry, that’s Yusuke’s business.”
“What are you barking at me for?”
Uchiha Fugaku was playing badly on the spot, so Yusuke had no choice but to stand up.
“According to convention, even the Hokage has no right to interfere in the Uchiha election for clan leader, right?”
“Counselor, are you planning to break with tradition and interfere in the internal affairs of the Uchiha clan?”
With just two simple sentences, Yusuke choked the two major advisors of Konoha speechless.
When the first Hokage established Konoha, he made an agreement with each clan that he would never interfere in the internal affairs of the clan.
How could they dare to set a precedent for something that two generations of Hokage of the Senju family did not dare to do?
Once this matter spreads, the major families of Konoha may jointly protest.
Even if they were advisors to Konoha’s top brass, they were completely unable to bear the consequences.
Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately tried to smooth things over.
“They were just anxious at the moment and had no intention of interfering in Uchiha affairs.”
“What are the next plans for the Uchiha?”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku came online again.
“Hokage-sama, I have decided…”
“From today on, I will abdicate and hand over the position of clan leader to Yusuke.”
As soon as he finished speaking, cheers broke out among the Uchiha clan members.
“Long live Yusuke, long live the new clan leader!”
This was naturally the result of Daohuo and Tiehuo leading the instigation.
Seeing that the Uchiha clan was popular, it was a foregone conclusion that Yusuke would become the new clan leader.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was unwilling, he could only put on a friendly smile to comfort Yusuke.
“In that case, the future of the Uchiha is entrusted to you, Yusuke!”
A smile also appeared on Uchiha Yusuke’s face.
“Please rest assured, I won’t let you down!”
Chapter 11: Ninja Hero Sarutobi Hiruzen (Old Version)
Looking at Uchiha Yusuke’s calm and composed smile, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a little uncomfortable.
With ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke becoming the new clan leader, the future of the Uchiha clan is uncertain!
Although he was somewhat unwilling, Sarutobi Hiruzen had no choice but to accept the fact that Yusuke was in power.
The Third Shinobi World War had just ended, and Konoha experienced the Nine-Tails Rebellion again.
The Hidden Cloud Village in the Land of Lightning is eyeing the country covetously, and the Fourth Kazekage Rasa is equally ambitious.
This is really not the right time to get into trouble with the Uchiha!
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep puff of his pipe and began to instill his will of fire into Yusuke.
“Where the leaves dance, the fire lives on.”
“New sprouts will one day illuminate the village!”
Uchiha Yusuke said nothing.
This brainwashing will has poisoned several generations of Konoha people. In terms of verbal skills, he is far from being a match for the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Yusuke now only believes in strength. As long as Uchiha is strong enough, Sarutobi Hiruzen will not dare to act rashly!
After Sarutobi Hiruzen gave in, the two angry advisors immediately calmed down.
These two old turtledoves are the kind of people who bully others by taking advantage of their power.
Sarutobi Hiruzen had already agreed, so they naturally had nothing to say.
Unable to target Yusuke, the two advisors could only vent their anger on Uchiha Fugaku.
“The dignified Uchiha clan leader, ‘Evil Eyes’ Fugaku, actually lost to a young junior.”
“I’m really going backwards the more I live!”
Uchiha Fugaku frowned and said lightly.
“Your Excellency the Advisor is right. I am indeed somewhat useless.”
“How about you go up and teach the young Uchiha a lesson for me?”
The two consultants were speechless on the spot.
When they were young, they were quite capable.
They are no longer what they used to be.
Letting them deal with ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke would simply be sending themselves to death!
Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a gloomy expression.
“As fellow Konoha members, harmony is the most important thing.”
“Fighting and killing all day long, what a disgrace!”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku immediately took advantage of the situation to back down.
“That’s what Hokage-sama said.”
“We can’t do anything that would hurt the harmony!”
The two consultants felt as uncomfortable as if they had eaten a fly, but there was nothing they could do to continue to argue.
Uchiha Yusuke turned around and looked at his clansmen in the duel arena.
“The rise of our family cannot be achieved by me alone. I need everyone’s help. Are you willing to go through fire and water for me and for the honor of our family?”
The Uchiha clan members gave exactly the same answer.
“I am willing to die for the clan leader! I am willing to die for the family!”
Looking at the scene in front of me where everyone is returning home.
Sarutobi Hiruzen kept smiling on the surface, but he felt a deep fear in his heart.
“Is ‘Enki’ Yusuke so aggressive?”
“From now on, Uchiha won’t be as easy to get along with as before!”
Everything is a foregone conclusion, and Sarutobi Hiruzen doesn’t want to make the relationship too rigid.
He forced a smile and comforted Uchiha Yusuke with a few words, then left silently with his two advisors.
As soon as they left the Uchiha territory, the two advisors started complaining to the Third Hokage.
“Huruzen, you are too indulgent towards the Uchiha!”
“If this continues, they will eventually get out of control.”
“You really should listen to Danzo more.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face was gloomy.
“I’ll find a chance to give the Uchiha a beating!”
Danzo was sitting in the Hokage’s position, looking towards the Uchiha in deep thought.
“Huruzen went to the Uchiha clan territory. Will he fight against the Uchiha people?”
“If Hiruzen and the Uchiha start a fight, will I have a chance to become Hokage?”
Suddenly, a Root member jumps through the window into the Hokage’s office.
“Danzo-sama, ‘Enki’ Yusuke has become the new head of the Uchiha clan.”
“Hokage-sama and the two advisors have tacitly acknowledged this fact.”
When Danzo heard this, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes.
“How could a junior succeed in taking over?”
“What a bunch of incompetents!”
Danzo looked in the direction of the Uchiha, his eyes filled with fear and murderous intent.
“Has Uchiha Yusuke grown to this point by defeating Uchiha Fugaku and becoming the clan leader?”
“That’s fine. I’ll propose later that we wipe out the Uchiha and put an end to this threat forever!”
“When both of you are defeated, the position of Hokage will belong to me, Danzo…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen and others left, and Uchiha Yusuke showed a sneer on his face.
“He confirmed my status as the new head of the Uchiha clan, but avoided discussing the question of the captain of the Konoha Police Force.”
“Are you trying to drive a wedge between me and Fugaku?”
The ninja hero Sarutobi Hiruzen appears to be a righteous man on the surface, but he is actually a master of the art of hypocrisy.
The most brilliant thing about the Third Hokage is that he has a great Pot Kage white glove like Danzo by his side.
Danzo keeps causing trouble, but Sarutobi Hiruzen still tolerates it. Is it just because he cares about their old friendship?
If he really cared about old friendship, why would he order the extermination of the entire Uchiha clan?
Danzo is an old friend, but isn’t Uchiha Kagami an old friend?
Sarutobi Hiruzen was able to tolerate Danzo simply because Danzo was still useful to him.
It would be hard to find another person like Nabekage even if you search all over Konoha!
Uchiha Yusuke took a deep breath.
“It’s time to go talk to Fugaku!”
Since he intends to integrate the Uchiha clan, he certainly cannot neglect the ideological work of the dovish clan members.
Otherwise, it would be very bad if they were charging ahead while the doves were secretly leaning towards Konoha.
Uchiha Yusuke swore to the heaven that he would never allow a filial son like Uchiha Itachi to appear in his family again!
Thinking of Tsuchiko-kun who was active in secret, Yusuke got a headache again.
Brother Tsuchiko, who inherited Uchiha Madara’s legacy, is not so easy to deal with.
What’s more, there is a brat named Black Zetsu who has been doing things in secret!
Changing the fate of the Uchiha clan is a long and arduous task.
You can only take it step by step.
Chapter 12 The Future of Uchiha (Old Version)
In an underground secret room.
Uchiha Yusuke and Uchiha Fugaku sat opposite each other and had a pleasant conversation.
“Yusuke, these two scrolls contain forbidden techniques passed down through generations of our Uchiha clan.”
“I will now hand them over to you for safekeeping.”
Uchiha Fugaku took out two scrolls from a secret compartment and handed them to Yusuke.
The forbidden techniques of the Uchiha clan are Izanagi and Izanami!
According to convention, the two forbidden eye techniques are controlled by successive Uchiha clan leaders.
“Um.”
Uchiha Yusuke took the scroll but did not open it immediately.
Uchiha Madara was able to survive the battle with Senju Hashirama thanks to Izanagi.
These two forbidden techniques are indeed powerful, but unfortunately, they are a bit tiring for the eyes.
Yusuke really can’t afford a move that will make him blind if used once!
Seeing that Yusuke was still calm in the face of the family’s forbidden technique, Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t help but show a look of admiration on his face.
I couldn’t wait to pick up the scroll and study it, but Yusuke was much calmer.
Uchiha Fugaku asked tentatively.
“Yusuke, you’ve already activated your Mangekyō Sharingan, right?”
Although it was a question, Fugaku’s tone was very certain.
He had personally experienced the power of Yusuke’s eyes, which was definitely not comparable to the ordinary three magatama.
Without opening the Mangekyō, how could Yusuke bounce back his Sharingan illusion?
Uchiha Yusuke nodded calmly.
Fugaku is not bringing the filial son Uchiha Itachi, this man can be trusted.
“Okay, that’s great!”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Fugaku showed a look of joy on his face.
Uchiha Yusuke is very powerful and calm. He can rest assured to hand over the Uchiha to such a person.
Over the years, facing the targeting of Konoha’s top leaders, Uchiha Fugaku was actually very tired.
For him, giving up the throne and letting others take over is actually not a bad thing!
Being the head of the Uchiha clan sounds very glorious, but how many people can understand the pain of being lonely at the top?
Uchiha Fugaku was very satisfied with Yusuke as his successor.
Yusuke’s words would surely bring a completely different future to the Uchiha, right?
Uchiha Yusuke pondered for a while and suddenly asked.
“Uncle Fugaku, you should have opened your Mangekyō Sharingan as well, right?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s lips curled up into a bitter smile.
“I can’t hide this from you!”
Uchiha Yusuke suddenly changed the subject.
“If that’s the case, why didn’t you stand up during the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion?”
Before Uchiha Fugaku could reply, Yusuke started asking questions again.
“As long as you, the master of the Mangekyo, are willing to step forward, the Nine-Tailed Fox disaster will be resolved.”
“This will not only prove the innocence of our Uchiha, but also the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze will not die.”
“Uncle Fugaku, you will also become a hero who saved the village and protected the Hokage.”
“If that were the case, how could we, the Uchiha, have come to this point today?”
Uchiha Yusuke’s continuous questioning left Uchiha Fugaku speechless.
He possesses the Mangekyō Sharingan and is fully capable of stopping the Nine-Tails.
If I had prevented that disaster at that time, why would Konoha suffer such heavy losses?
Why would the Fourth Hokage die?
Why would the villagers misunderstand Uchiha?
In order to avoid suspicion, he chose to accept the orders of the Konoha high-level officials.
Now it seems that this was a really stupid move.
By doing this, not only did he fail to eliminate the suspicion of Uchiha, but it also caused more misunderstandings about Uchiha.
The Konoha high-ups claim to believe in the Uchiha, but how do they explain the increasing number of surveillance personnel?
Although Uchiha Fugaku is naive, he is not stupid at all.
He was well aware of the prejudices of the Konoha high-level officials against the Uchiha!
Fugaku’s biggest problem was that he was unable to see Sarutobi Hiruzen’s true face.
He didn’t believe that the Third Hokage, who was always kind, would be so cruel to the Uchiha!
Uchiha Yusuke spoke bluntly.
“Uncle Fugaku, you are too weak!”
“It is impossible to get the Uchiha out of this predicament by simply compromising with the Konoha high-ups.”
“Status and the right to speak must be fought for by one’s own strength!”
Uchiha Fugaku had compromised with the Konoha high-level officials time and time again, but the result was only more distrust.
You keep showing your kindness to others, but others think you are being too attentive for no reason!
Isn’t this just trying to get the skin of a tiger?
Uchiha Fugaku refused to take action just because he was worried that the Konoha high-level officials would be afraid of the power of the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Even if you want to hide your shortcomings, there should be a limit.
What kind of person is the fourth generation Minato Namikaze?
He has no prejudice against the Uchiha clan!
If Fugaku could assist Namikaze Miyame in gaining power in Konoha, how could the Uchiha be in such a predicament?
Faced with Yusuke’s question, Uchiha Fugaku looked gloomy and didn’t know how to answer.
He opened his mouth, but in the end all that came out was a helpless sigh.
Uchiha Yusuke was right, he was too weak at the time!
He always thought about not exposing himself and not being too strong, so as not to arouse fear.
However, Uchiha was still included in the key focus list by Konoha’s top management.
Yusuke was right… I really wasn’t a qualified clan leader!
Uchiha Fugaku sighed dejectedly.
“My momentary lapse of judgment put the Uchiha in such a predicament. This is all my fault!”
“Now that you are the new clan leader, the task of restoring order is now yours, Yusuke!”
Uchiha Fugaku patted Yusuke’s shoulder gently. He believed that Yusuke had the ability to correct his mistakes.
Uchiha Yusuke said with a chuckle.
“I won’t let my people down.”
“But I won’t let you desert like this!”
Yusuke paused and continued.
“You need to correct your own mistakes.”
“I will give Uncle Fugaku this chance, and I hope you can stay and help me!”
Since Yusuke intends to revitalize the family, he will of course try his best to fight for Uchiha Fugaku, a powerful Kage-level figure!
The Uchiha clan still has a long way to go in the future, and it will definitely not work without the support of everyone.
Chapter 13 Police Department Reform (Old Version)
Hokage’s office.
Konoha F4 gathered.
As soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen returned, Danzo directly called the three of them to hold a high-level meeting.
Danzo still felt a little regretful.
“Why didn’t the Uchiha do anything?”
“I’m still waiting for the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen to resign on the grounds of improper handling of the Uchiha issue!”
Last time, they finally found an opportunity to make Sarutobi Hiruzen resign, but he turned around and pushed his disciple Namikaze Minato to succeed him as Hokage.
If he could find another opportunity to force Sarutobi Hiruzen to abdicate, Danzo could nominate himself and compete for the position of the Fifth Hokage.
Unfortunately, things did not develop as Danzo expected.
This made Danzo feel a little frustrated.
“Huruzen, you are too kind!”
“We should seize the opportunity today to completely wipe out the Uchiha clan!”
Danzo paused with his cane, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
As for the Uchiha clan, Danzo has always advocated the extermination of the clan.
The power of the Sharingan is so terrifying. How can you feel at ease if you can’t control it in your own hands?
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Danzo.
He knew Danzo’s thoughts very well.
Take advantage of the situation to wipe out the Uchiha clan?
You f*cking want me to fight the Uchiha to the death so you can just sit back and reap the benefits!
“The Uchiha are also fellow Konoha members, don’t mention the genocide of the clan again!”
The Third Hokage changed the subject.
“Even though we can’t annihilate the clan, we still have to be on guard against the Uchiha!”
“I’m deeply concerned about Yusuke ‘Enki’ taking over!”
“What do you think?”
Mizutomon En pondered for a moment before speaking.
“For now, why not try to win over Fugaku and make him our spy?”
Danzo sneered when he heard this.
“To win over the former head of the Uchiha clan?”
“Are you sure he will agree with us?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen also shook his head.
Judging from today’s situation, Uchiha Fugaku is obviously closer to his clan members.
Trying to win over Fugaku is probably a bit too unrealistic.
However, Mitomon En’s proposal also provided Sarutobi with a new idea.
If we fail to win over the old Uchiha core figures, do the new generation of young people have a chance?
During the era when the Second Hokage was in power, there were many Uchiha ninjas who were willing to leave their family and devote themselves wholeheartedly to the village.
Sarutobi Hiruzen first thought of Uchiha Kagami’s descendant, Uchiha Shisui, who was as famous as ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke!
Then he thought of Uchiha Itachi, who was extremely talented and had just graduated from the Ninja School.
As he thought about it, a smile appeared on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s lips.
Everything is for Konoha, arranged by the Will of Fire!
He had already made up his mind to find an opportunity to brainwash these people.
Yusuke convened the first clan meeting as the new clan leader.
The same place, the same people, but this time Uchiha Yusuke sat in the first seat.
“Meet the clan leader.”
Uchiha Yusuke sat down and everyone simply bowed to him.
Uchiha is not Hyuga, there are not so many red tapes!
Yusuke smiled and nodded to everyone. Apart from maintaining his dignity, he did not act like a clan leader at all.
Be neither humble nor arrogant, and maintain a good balance between relaxation and tension.
The Uchiha people are quite satisfied with Yusuke, the new clan leader.
Although Yusuke is young, his speech and behavior are very appropriate, no worse than Uchiha Fugaku.
He already possesses leadership qualities at such a young age. With such a person as the clan leader, the future of Uchiha is bright!
“Ahem…”
Uchiha Yusuke cleared his throat and spoke.
“I have gathered everyone here today to announce two things.”
“These two things are crucial to the reputation of our Uchiha.”
“Please everyone please abide by the requirements!”
Uchiha Yusuke’s expression gradually became serious, and the atmosphere on the scene became a little solemn.
Everyone thought of the same thing in unison: the patriarch was going to implement policy reforms!
Uchiha Yusuke sat upright and went straight to the point.
“First, strictly control the Uchiha clan and do not allow them to bully others!”
“If anyone violates the regulations, they will be dealt with severely.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s expression was very serious.
Since it is a matter of scraping the bone to cure the poison, drastic measures are naturally needed!
Uchiha Yusuke changed the subject and said half-jokingly.
“Of course, we can fight back when others bully us.”
“As a dignified Uchiha, you shouldn’t let others bully you!”
When everyone heard this, they kept responding in agreement.
Uchiha Yusuke gave a brief summary.
“Don’t cause trouble, but don’t be afraid of trouble. Please keep these six words in mind.”
Uchiha Yusuke opposes his clansmen bullying the weak, but he also does not allow his clansmen to swallow their anger.
It is impossible to make a family that advocates the use of force obey their will!
In the past, as an Uchiha, if you provoked me, I would fight you back!
In recent years, due to the suppression from the Konoha high-level officials, the tempers of the Uchiha clan members have become much more restrained.
Because the way that clan leader Fugaku handles conflicts is often just to keep the peace, but now it is different, clan leader Yusuke has made it clear.
As long as you are right, you don’t have to worry about big things!
Uchiha Yusuke paused briefly and spoke again.
“The second thing is to change the police department’s law enforcement procedures.”
The above is just an appetizer. Changing the police department’s law enforcement procedures is the important measure that Yusuke wants to implement.
“I think everyone is aware that since taking over the police department, Uchiha has gradually become a target of public criticism.”
“If we want to change everyone’s impression of the Uchiha, the police department must be reformed!”
The second generation Hokage, Senju Tobirama, originally handed over the police department to the Uchiha clan based on the family characteristics, but this had a huge negative impact on the Uchiha clan.
Even though the Uchiha enforced the law impartially, it still caused strong dissatisfaction among the people of Konoha.
In addition, all the Uchiha clan members are aloof and simply disdain to explain anything to others.
Over time, the misunderstanding became deeper and deeper.
The Konoha high-level officials knew about the Uchiha’s grievances, but were unwilling to help the Uchiha change the status quo.
If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight.
The Uchiha hold great power in law enforcement, so it is reasonable for them to suffer some grievances.
Anyway, we have no intention of letting an Uchiha become Hokage, so we don’t need to care about reputation!
Uchiha Fugaku could accept his fate, but Uchiha Yusuke could not swallow this humiliation.
The Konoha high-level officials are unwilling to take the blame, right?
Then I will reform the process openly and drag all the major families of Konoha into this!
Yusuke took out a piece of paper and introduced the specific reform plan to everyone.
“Eliminate violent law enforcement and treat criminals kindly before conviction.”
“Do not abuse punishment, and never use lynching to force prisoners to confess.”
“Establish a jury and invite members of major families to try the criminals together, striving for fairness, openness, and impartiality.”
Based on his experience in his previous life, Yusuke developed a set of trial methods for Dianping.
In short, everyone has the final say and there will be no dictatorship.
If something goes wrong, everyone is responsible.
I, Uchiha, will never take the blame myself!
Yusuke’s proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone.
If reforms are carried out in this way, within a year, the people of Konoha will definitely have a much different view of the Uchiha people.
Chapter 14 Danzo’s Killing Intent (Old Version)
Uchiha Fugaku was filled with emotion.
“Yusuke is such a genius!”
“How on earth did he come up with such a fantastic idea?”
Uchiha Yusuke said.
I am a young man who has received nine years of compulsory education under the red flag!
That afternoon.
The new jury policy introduced by the Konoha Guard Department has been officially implemented.
It just so happened that a bloody fight between Chunins occurred in Konoha today.
Uchiha Yusuke personally presided over the trial, and many police officers watched and learned from the sidelines.
Uchiha Yusuke randomly selected twelve jury members from among the witnesses.
Ninja fights are the most common and also the most difficult cases to try.
Whose fault is it that this quarrel occurs?
Every man has his own reason, and every woman has her own reason!
During the trial, Uchiha Yusuke basically didn’t speak the whole time.
The jurors who participated in law enforcement for the first time were very active because of their curiosity.
Questioning, collecting evidence, assigning responsibility, and convicting… the entire process is entirely decided by the jury’s vote.
The matter was soon settled.
Each party involved in the disturbance was given a blow with a stick and required to pay a fine.
In this way, both sides are still dissatisfied.
But this hatred will no longer be directed at Uchiha.
The entire process was decided by the jury, so what does this have to do with Uchiha?
As they left the police department, the two troublemakers glared at the jurors.
However, the jurors still felt as if they had done something good and were in high spirits.
I can also enforce the law on behalf of the Konoha Guard!
I feel like my life has reached its peak!
Even after being sold by others, he happily helped others count the money.
That’s roughly what happened.
In this way, Uchiha changed the public’s impression without bloodshed.
Everyone involved in today’s incident feels that the Uchiha clan is actually quite easy to get along with, and is not at all as arrogant as the rumors say!
Under Yusuke’s control, the jurors were quite satisfied with the security department managed by Uchiha.
Being treated as a distinguished guest by the famous Uchiha is a treatment that not everyone can enjoy!
Konoha Police Department.
“The convicted man didn’t spit on us?”
“This is the first time in recent years!”
“I just stood by and watched the whole thing. I wonder if you can try a case like this?”
“I learned it. I really learned it this time!”
“I have to say, Chief Yusuke is truly a genius!”
Looking at the jury members walking away, Uchiha was moved to tears.
Moved, everyone came forward to compliment Yusuke.
“Chief, the solution you came up with is truly brilliant!”
“As expected, the difference between people lies mainly in their brains.”
“The clan leader is indeed worthy of being the clan leader. Not only is he powerful, but his wisdom is also unfathomable!”
Just a little bit more and everyone’s admiration for Yusuke will be as endless as the surging river.
A day later, Konoha F4 reunited again.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and broke the silence first.
“You know all the news, right? Tell me what you think.”
Konoha F4 has been sending people to closely monitor Uchiha’s every move.
Such a major event as the reform of the police department naturally could not escape their eyes.
Danzo said in a deep voice with a cold glint in his eyes.
“Uchiha Fugaku, what a waste!”
Not only did Fugaku lose his position as clan leader, but even the police department, which he was in charge of, allowed Uchiha Yusuke to give orders.
In Danzo’s view, this behavior was utter incompetence.
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu’s eyes flickered as they spoke softly.
“Uchiha Yusuke has ulterior motives, Hiruzen, you must be on guard!”
Uchiha Yusuke’s actions made them feel an invisible oppression.
In just one day, all the real power of the clan leader and the police department fell into the hands of Uchiha Yusuke!
What will happen if this continues?
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was also feeling a little bitter.
It would be fine if he just gave up the position of clan leader, but why did he even willingly hand over the power of the police department?
Could it be that Uchiha Fugaku was caught in Uchiha Yusuke’s illusion?
Ordinary Konoha citizens couldn’t see anything about the jury reforms that Yusuke had come up with today.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen was very clear about the true meaning.
With just one simple move, the situation of Uchiha being isolated has been completely broken!
Nabekage Danzo struck while the iron was hot and aimed his blade at the Uchiha once again.
“Even the wisest man makes a thousand plans, and yet he is bound to make mistakes.”
“If you really want to prevent it, you should completely wipe out the Uchiha!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen gave Danzo a displeased look.
“All you do is think about my position as Hokage all day long.”
“I don’t believe you, you old man are so bad!”
The four of them were silent for a while. The Uchiha problem had actually been bothering them for a long time.
From beginning to end, no better solution was found.
Without the strength of the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, he would not have the confidence to control the Uchiha.
No matter how well-behaved the Uchiha are, they cannot rest easy.
It was fine when Uchiha Fugaku was the clan leader, but now that Uchiha Yusuke is in power, it’s obvious that he wants to cause trouble!
Now, the policy of using public opinion to curb the Uchiha has completely failed.
It’s only been one day!
What will happen next?
Even the experienced Sarutobi Hiruzen is unpredictable.
The two consultants, Mitomon En and Utane Koharu, got into an argument with each other.
“Ahem.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed lightly, interrupting the two of them.
“Okay, I didn’t come here to listen to you quarrel!”
Shaking his head helplessly, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep puff of his pipe.
The two consultants felt annoyed, and so did I.
He was already the Hokage, and handling the Uchiha issue was just his job.
If he doesn’t handle it well, Danzo will definitely use this as an excuse to force him to give up his position!
Moreover, Uchiha Yusuke’s difficulty was completely beyond his expectations.
He originally thought that Uchiha Yusuke was just a martial arts ninja with outstanding strength, but he did not expect that his political awareness was also outstanding.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was unable to stop the jury incident.
Uchiha Yusuke’s slogan for the reform of the police department is fair, open and impartial law enforcement.
As the Hokage, how could he stand up and interfere with such a benign policy?
Sarutobi Hiruzen is very careful about his reputation, otherwise so many people would not be able to see his true face!
If nothing unexpected happens, Sarutobi Hiruzen will not only not stop Yusuke’s jury reform, but will appreciate this move.
Even if I am extremely upset, I will still say a lot of compliments.
Without this awareness, how could he become the Third Hokage who actually held power in Konoha for the longest time?
The third generation rejected Danzo’s proposal to exterminate the clan outright, and Sarutobi Hiruzen began to brainwash the two advisors.
When it comes to talking, even the three of Danzo combined are no match for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Chapter 15: Kumogakure Forced Incident (Old Version)
So the discussion against Uchiha eventually came to nothing.
Before leaving, Danzo did not forget to say a few harsh words.
“The Uchiha problem must not be tolerated!”
“If there really is no way to solve the problem, I will have the Root people find an opportunity to kill the culprit.”
The culprit that Danzo was referring to was, of course, Yusuke.
The two great Uchiha geniuses, ‘Enki Yusuke’ and ‘Flash Body Shisui’, are now on his assassination list.
In the face of Danzo’s nonsense, Sarutobi Hiruzen remained silent.
The job was done well, so the credit should of course go to me, the Hokage.
Things went wrong? It’s your fault, of course!
Time flies, and soon it is the 51st year of Konoha.
In the past six months, under the leadership of Uchiha Yusuke, the people of Konoha have greatly changed their impression of Uchiha.
The conflict was successfully diverted, and within Konoha, there were very few people who would secretly curse the Uchiha.
Although the Uchiha clan is high and mighty, if they abuse their power to bully others, they will be severely punished by the clan leader.
In order to make this idea deeply rooted in people’s minds, Yusuke also asked Inahimi and Tetsuhi to accompany him in performing a self-torture trick!
The reputation of the Uchiha clan continues to improve, and when mentioning the clan leader Yusuke, many people can’t help but exclaim in admiration.
“If I had a son, I’d want him to be like Yusuke-kun!”
The long streets of Konoha.
There is a joyful atmosphere everywhere.
The long-lasting dispute has ended.
The Kumogakure Village delegation arrived in Konoha and is discussing the signing of a peace treaty.
In order to express their respect for the Kumogakure delegation, Konoha’s top leaders and heads of major families attended the meeting together.
Uchiha Yusuke is naturally among them.
The entire meeting process was uneventful.
During the last war, there was no real fighting between Kumogakure and Konoha.
There aren’t any major grudges, so naturally there won’t be too many issues on which consensus cannot be reached.
With the signatures of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the leader of the Kumogakure delegation on the paper, the peace treaty officially came into effect.
Now that the matter has been settled, everyone in Konoha feels very happy.
After so much war, who wouldn’t want to spend a few days in peace?
“Hokage-sama, I send my regards to you on behalf of Raikage-sama.”
“At your age, you’re still diligently serving the village. I really admire you!”
After the business was over, the leader of Kumogakure smiled and complimented the Third Hokage.
On the surface, these words sounded polite, but between the lines they contained a mockery of the fact that the veteran Sarutobi Hiruzen was in charge and that Konoha had no successor.
The smile on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face froze, but quickly recovered.
“No, no, how can I compare to Ohnoki, the two great balance masters of the Iwagakure Village? I’m just an old man with one foot in the ground, while he’s the one who’s still going strong!”
As we all know, the Third Raikage died at the hands of the Iwagakure Village, which is an indelible pain for all the Kumogakure ninjas.
Are you insulting me in a roundabout way?
I will expose your scars!
The Third Raikage was left alone to cover the retreat, and died of exhaustion after fighting for three days and three nights.
How could he allow others to interfere with the recognized hero of Yunyin?
The leader of the Cloud Hidden Valley delegation had a somewhat sullen expression on his face.
“Hmph, let’s go.”
He snorted coldly and pushed the door open without saying hello.
The Third Hokage was not worried at all that the other party would cause trouble.
This is Konoha’s home turf. Do the few people in their delegation dare to cause trouble here?
Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and announced the adjournment of the meeting to everyone.
“Well, the war is over, and we need to restore Konoha to prosperity as soon as possible.”
“Everyone, go back! We still have to work together tomorrow.”
Signing a peace treaty with Kumogakure is a great joyous event.
Everyone now wants to go back quickly and celebrate properly.
“Let’s go, let’s go. Now we can rest in peace for a while.”
“The war is finally over, thanks to the heroic leadership of the Third Hokage!”
“Long live Konoha! Long live the Third Hokage!”
An atmosphere of joy filled the air, and Sarutobi Hiruzen, the Hokage, was praised to the sky by everyone.
Looking around at the Konoha high-level officials and the heads of the major families, a hint of sarcasm flashed in Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes.
He crossed his arms over his chest, a sneer on his face.
Is the Kumogakure delegation really here to sign a peace treaty?
When has that militant country ever abided by such written documents?
The last time Konoha formed an alliance with Kumogakure, it lost the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama.
The lesson from the past is still there, but the people in Konoha haven’t learned anything!
That night, a ninja from the Hidden Cloud Village sneaked into the Hyuga clan’s territory, just like the one who kidnapped the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Kushina.
It’s a pity that this ninja’s operation was really terrible. He had just caught Hinata and hadn’t run far when he was killed on the spot by the chasing Hyuga Hiashi!
As soon as the incident happened, Konoha’s Anbu surrounded the crime scene.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen also rushed over after hearing the news.
When he saw the already dead Kumogakure ninja, his face became extremely ugly.
“Hiashi, tell me what happened tonight. How did the ninja from the Hidden Cloud Village die?”
Faced with the questions from the Third Hokage, Hinata Hiashi did not dare to hide anything.
He held Hinata, who was under the spell, in his arms, his brows filled with gloom.
The Hyuga family has really lost face this time!
The Hyuga family, who always boasted of being the strongest in Konoha, was easily infiltrated by an outsider, who almost kidnapped their eldest daughter.
If this matter gets out, won’t everyone laugh at us?
Thinking of this, Hinata Hiashi spoke angrily:
“Tonight, I unexpectedly discovered that my daughter Hinata had disappeared, so I rushed out to search for her. I found this man in black carrying my daughter in his arms and about to leave. I stepped forward to stop him, and he started fighting me. During the fight, I accidentally killed him. When I took off his mask, I discovered that he was a ninja from the Hidden Cloud Village…”
Hinata Hiashi clenched his fists. He knew that this matter was sensitive, but he couldn’t help but want to seek justice for his daughter.
The Third Hokage heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.
Kumogakure was at fault first, so as long as the Hyuga family’s emotions were appeased, the matter could be handled lightly.
As for helping Hinata get justice, Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t even consider it.
We just signed a peace treaty, how could we possibly fall out over Hinata?
the next day.
The meeting was held again at the Hokage Building.
But this time there was no joy, but instead a hint of tension.
Sarutobi Hiruzen originally thought that Kumogakure, which had done something wrong, would take the initiative to show weakness, but unexpectedly, Kumogakure showed no martial ethics and directly bit back.
They insisted that Konoha had deliberately killed people to provoke, and demanded that Hinata hand over the murderer.
As a result, things got out of hand!
The dark clouds of war…once again gradually covered the sky of Konoha.
Yunyin’s attitude is very tough, and they will go to war directly if the murderer is not handed over.
Chapter 16: The First Ninja Village, That’s It? (Old Version)
Everyone has been notified of what happened last night.
The atmosphere at the scene was extremely solemn, and almost everyone in Konoha had anger on their faces.
Yunyin is arrogant, rampant, and looks down on everyone!
This is the common idea of most representatives of Konoha.
Who wouldn’t be angry at such blatant distortion of right and wrong?
He openly covets Konoha’s Byakugan Kekkei Genkai, but does he ever take them seriously?
Although it was the Hyuga clan that was attacked, the representatives of other clans would also not be ashamed as they were also partners in Konoha.
Today they targeted Hinata, but what about tomorrow?
You must know that once human desires expand, they cannot be easily satisfied!
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen lowered his head and remained silent.
Yunyin’s sudden counterattack caught him off guard.
If this plan fails, let’s try another one!
After failing to snatch Hinata, he changed his target to Hyuga Hiashi.
As the person involved, Hinata Hiashi’s face turned pale, and the pent-up anger in his heart seemed like boiling magma that could erupt at any time.
He had evil intentions towards my daughter, not only did he not apologize, but he also wanted to take my life as the clan leader.
What kind of bullshit logic is this?
Do you think my Hyuga clan is made of clay?!
Although he was trembling with anger, Hinata Hiashi still tried hard to control his emotions.
He looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen expectantly and spoke.
“Hokage-sama, what do you mean…?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a while, he looked at the scenery outside the window and muttered to himself.
“Konoha now can’t afford a war.”
Although he did not give a direct answer, this short sentence already showed the attitude of Konoha’s top leaders.
Although many people at the scene felt unfair for Hinata, they did not stand up to question the decision of the Third Hokage.
They now represent not individuals but entire families.
“No, this is absolutely not possible.”
“Hiashi is the patriarch of our Hyuga family!”
Before Hyuga Hiashi could express his opinion, the elders of the Hyuga main family had already jumped out.
If the clan leader is handed over, how will the Hyuga clan maintain its dignity?
Faced with the indignant Hyuga elder, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately spoke to appease him.
“Of course, we will definitely not sacrifice Japan.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, holding his pipe, made the promise with great certainty.
He already had his own plan in mind, and he just wanted to warn Hinata in advance.
The Hyuga main family has always been protected by many branch families with the caged bird mark engraved on them.
If the main family fails, it is always reasonable for the branch family to make some sacrifices for peace, right?
Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly changed the subject.
“It’s just that… it’s also true that Konoha can’t withstand war. We must cherish the hard-earned peace.”
“As the Hokage, I will ensure that Konoha’s newborn seedlings thrive, even if it means risking my life!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen is indeed a master of verbal persuasion. He can brainwash everyone into believing something is wrong.
The Hokage had already said this, so Hinata could only lay low and wait for the arrangements.
The scene fell silent again, and everyone lowered their heads and pretended that it had nothing to do with them.
Hinata Hiashi looked gloomy, while the two elders of the main family looked thoughtful.
Although the Third Hokage did not say it explicitly, it was obvious that Hinata still had to give an explanation to Kumogakure.
If you don’t hand over Hinata Hiashi, we can only find someone to take his place.
Among the Hyuga branch, Hiashi of Hiashi is the best candidate.
“No need to say more, I, Hyuga Hiashi, am willing to sacrifice myself for the village!”
Hinata Hiashi suddenly stood up, stared at Sarutobi Hiruzen and roared.
Who else could it be if I were to find someone to replace me?
That is absolutely impossible!
“No, how can the Hyuga clan leader sacrifice himself in vain like this?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked righteous and decisively rejected Hyuga Hizashi’s request.
Of course, it is impossible to hand over Hinata Hiashi.
Even if the Hyuga family was willing, he would not agree.
Mitomon En, the advisor beside the Third Hokage, suddenly spoke.
“From what I understand, the Hyuga branch’s Hiashi is very similar to Hiashi, right?”
“How about…”
When Hinata Hiashi heard this, bloodshot immediately appeared in his eyes.
“This matter has nothing to do with my brother. Don’t involve him.”
“Everyone has their own responsibility. I, Hyuga Hiashi, will pay for the life of the Hidden Cloud Village!”
His younger brother Hizashi has been branded as a caged bird by his family since he was young and has no freedom, which makes him feel very guilty.
Now he is asked to let his brother sacrifice himself for him, how could he accept it?
How could he face his dead parents after doing such a thing? And how could he face his four-year-old nephew, Neji?
Mitomon En didn’t say much.
He didn’t expect to be able to calm Hyuga Hiashi’s anger, it would be enough as long as the Hyuga clan knew the intentions of the Konoha high-level officials.
The elders of the Hyuga family know the seriousness of the matter, and they will definitely give Konoha a satisfactory answer.
Everyone in Konoha lowered their heads, looking unhappy.
They knew what the Third Hokage meant.
If we don’t hand over Hyuga Hiashi, but at the same time we have to give an explanation to Kumogakure, then we can only sacrifice Hyuga Hizashi.
It was clearly Kumogakure’s fault, but Konoha still had to swallow its anger.
How humiliating is this?
Although it felt very embarrassing, no one dared to mention the idea of going to war.
The matter involves the interests of the entire village, and no one of them can bear such responsibility alone.
War will definitely result in heavy losses, and those who provoke war are destined to become sinners of Konoha!
The two Hyuga clan elders looked at each other and had an idea in mind.
“Isn’t the Hyuga branch family’s existence to protect the main family?”
“Once the war starts, how many people will the Hyuga family lose?”
“To protect the main family and Konoha with his own life is Hiashi’s duty and also his honor.”
“I think Hizashi would also be willing to sacrifice himself!”
Faced with the two elders’ earnest advice, Hinata Hiashi glared like an enraged lion.
“you……!”
He flatly refused.
“Impossible, absolutely impossible.”
“I, Hyuga Hiashi, will never sacrifice my own brother!”
“Hizuki, calm down for a moment…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to say something, but Hinata Hiashi didn’t give him any chance.
“Hokage-sama, you don’t have to say any more.”
“I understand your difficulties and am willing to sacrifice for the village.”
Hinata Hiashi suddenly attacked, intending to dig out his own eyes in public.
Isn’t it because of these eyes that you are unwilling to hand yourself over?
It’s ruined!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was startled and quickly stepped forward to stop it.
“Hizuki, what are you doing?”
“You are the patriarch of the Hyuga family. How can you sacrifice yourself in vain like this?”
He was unwilling to hand over Ritsu, and the reason for his unwillingness was only the rolling eyes, the more important one was the issue of his identity as the clan leader.
Can a Hyuga branch family and a Hyuga family head be the same concept?
After sacrificing the clan leader Hyuga Hiashi, how could he make the Hyuga clan be on the same page with himself as the Hokage?
“Rizu, you must not act like this!”
“You must be aware of the responsibilities on your shoulders. The Hyuga family cannot do without you.”
The two elders of the Hyuga family also stepped forward to persuade them, and even brought out the Hyuga family’s ancestral precepts.
Hinata Hiashi was also caught in a dilemma for a moment, with tears constantly streaming down his face.
What should I do?
Do you really want to sacrifice your own brother?
Faced with everyone’s performance, Uchiha Yusuke curled up the corner of his mouth in a sneer.
Isn’t Konoha known as the number one hidden village?
That’s it?
Chapter 17: Yunyin, what’s the point? (Old version)
Inside the conference room.
The atmosphere became quiet again, and Hinata Hiashi fell into silence.
Silence often represents consent.
It’s not that Hyuga Hiashi doesn’t want to save his brother, but compared to the family’s justice and the peace of Konoha, his personal emotions are simply insignificant.
Looking at the painful expression of Hinata Hiashi, the heads of the various Konoha families present at the scene couldn’t help but feel a sense of grief.
This time it was Hinata who was sacrificed, will it be their turn next time?
If things really happen to them, what should I do?
Sarutobi Hiruzen once again began to brainwash everyone.
“The fire will continue to illuminate the village and allow new leaves to sprout.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Hinata Hiashi with anticipation.
“The Will of Fire is a belief passed down through Konoha.”
“I hope you can understand the true meaning of this, Rizu!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen tried to comfort her gently for a long time, but Hinata Hiashi remained silent.
“The meeting will be suspended for now.”
“Rizu, go back and think it over carefully before giving your reply.”
Hinata Hiashi remained silent, and Sarutobi Hiruzen could only shake his head helplessly.
Brotherly love is too deep to let go?
Is this more important than the peace of Konoha?
“well!”
Many people sighed in their hearts and looked at Hinata Hiashi with sympathy.
They were unable to refute the decision of the Konoha high-level officials, and Hyuga Hiashi could only compromise.
At this moment, Uchiha Yusuke, who had remained silent, suddenly stood up with a cough.
He didn’t speak directly, but looked around at everyone with a smile.
“Yusuke, do you have anything to say?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heartstrings tightened, but he still asked the question without changing his expression.
Uchiha Yusuke, what does he want to do?
Before Yusuke made a move, Sarutobi Hiruzen was already feeling extremely wary.
Now that the situation is set, Uchiha Yusuke must not be allowed to ruin his plan against the Hyuga clan.
Uchiha Yusuke chuckled and spoke lightly.
“Isn’t our Konoha the number one hidden village in the ninja world?”
“Why do you have to bow to Kumogakure this time?”
Before Sarutobi Hiruzen could reply, Yusuke once again launched a series of soul-searching questions at everyone.
“In the first, second and third battles, Konoha faced several ninja villages at the same time, and finally won!”
“Why are we so scared before we even start the battle when we face a village of Kumogakure?”
“The First Hokage brought order to the chaotic world, the Second Hokage orchestrated strategic plans, and the Fourth Hokage only needed a name to make the enemy flee.”
“The heroic deeds of our predecessors are still fresh in our minds, yet we are sacrificing our companions for a moment of comfort.”
“Is it true that Konoha has no successor?”
Uchiha Yusuke’s speech was deafening.
If he wants to unite against the enemy, he must ignite the anger in everyone’s hearts.
Anyone who offends Konoha will be punished, no matter how far away they are!
This is exactly the effect we want.
Uchiha Yusuke held his head high and asked again.
“A mere Kumogakure, is there any need to be so scared?”
“How about I, the Uchiha, go and destroy them, and you all go home and take care of your children!”
When everyone heard this, they all stood up and slammed the table.
Yusuke’s words were so harsh!
You Uchiha are full of pride.
Our families are not made of clay!
We just choose to tolerate for peace. Who the hell is afraid of Yunyin?
You want a fight, right?
I will stay with you until the end!
For a moment, everyone in Konoha was furious.
Some people even took the initiative to stand up and challenge Sarutobi Hiruzen to a fight.
“Third Hokage, we must not back down on this matter.”
“Yunyin is going too far. I want to fight them on the battlefield!”
Hinata Hiashi looked at Uchiha Yusuke gratefully and stood up again.
“Hokage-sama, this matter started with my Hyuga clan.”
“I am willing to lead the Hyuga family’s ninjas to the front line!”
The situation gradually got out of control, and Sarutobi Hiruzen had no choice but to stand up.
“What Yusuke said makes sense.”
“I don’t want to compromise, but the village’s current situation really can’t withstand war!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was already sweating coldly from fright.
Uchiha Yusuke is indeed not a person who can stay content with his lot.
Judging from his posture, he is planning to have a head-on battle with Kumogakure!
Uchiha Yusuke scoffed at Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words.
Konoha can’t afford a war?
It’s your own selfishness that’s causing this!
If they win, newcomers will emerge; if they lose, Danzo will force the emperor to abdicate.
After much thought, it is naturally safer not to fight.
Uchiha Yusuke argued with reason.
“We get the Hyuga family out today, and if the problem arises with another family tomorrow, should we continue to compromise?”
“I don’t care about other families, but I, the Uchiha, will never accept such a thing!”
“Showing weakness will only make the other side more unscrupulous!”
“How can peace obtained through begging be true peace?”
The expression on Uchiha Yusuke’s face was perfect, he looked heartbroken.
Aren’t you, the Third Hokage, always thinking about Konoha?
Coincidentally, me too.
Yusuke hit the nail on the head and directly touched the sore spots of the major families in Konoha.
This time, the Konoha high-level officials sacrificed Hinata for peace, so will it be their turn next time?
The Hyuga family’s affairs are before our eyes, and the future of your own family is also worrying!
Unknowingly, Uchiha Yusuke has begun trying to drag all the Konoha families into the water.
As long as the majority of people are willing to go to war, even Sarutobi Hiruzen cannot stop it.
Yusuke’s words caused the faces of the patriarchs of the major families to change constantly.
Even a wealthy family like Hyuga has to make sacrifices, let alone them?
As for civilian ninjas, there is no need to mention them!
Konoha consultant Utane Koharu gradually lost control of her emotions and started to scold loudly.
“Uchiha Yusuke, what do you mean?”
“Are you trying to start a war between Konoha and Kumogakure?”
Uchiha Yusuke retorted on the spot.
“The Kumogakure’s fist has hit me in the face!”
“Master Advisor, do you want me to not fight back like you?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly tried to smooth things over.
“Yusuke, don’t get me wrong.”
“We have no choice!”
“You’ve been to the battlefield before, so you should know how cruel war is!”
“Once the war begins, Konoha will sacrifice more innocent people…”
Mitomon En also took the opportunity to stand up and help.
“War is easy to talk about.”
“If a fight breaks out between Kumogakure and you Uchiha are willing to join the fight?”
Uchiha Yusuke looked around the audience and made an impassioned speech.
“Buried on the battlefield, a worthy death!”
“To surrender without a fight is not what a ninja does.”
“What’s the point of talking about Yunyin?”
“I, the Uchiha clan, am willing to join the battle!”
Chapter 18: War or Peace? (Old Version)
When Uchiha Yusuke finished speaking, the atmosphere at the scene stagnated slightly.
Everyone looked at Uchiha Yusuke with admiration and respect.
Advance and retreat with reason and with heroic spirit.
‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke truly deserves to be the Uchiha clan leader who is famous in the ninja world!
No one was in a hurry to express their opinions, and they all looked at the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Although Uchiha Yusuke ignited their fighting spirit.
But it is not easy to be the first to speak out, and these old-fashioned clan leaders are waiting for others to express their opinions first.
Sarutobi Hiruzen cast a pleading look at Danzo, but the Pot Shadow sitting in the corner snorted coldly and said nothing.
Danzo has always been a hawk, and of course he looked down on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s compromising decision.
If it weren’t for the two advisors who always supported Sarutobi Hiruzen, he might have jumped out on his own initiative!
Now Uchiha Yusuke intends to start a war, which is exactly what Danzo wants.
His reputation has never been as high as Sarutobi’s, and war is an excellent way to gain reputation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly.
He acts as if it’s none of his business. It’s obvious that we can’t rely on this old guy Danzo!
Danzo looked at Uchiha Yusuke deeply, his heart filled with fear.
First change the public impression, now want to gain reputation.
Uchiha is really good at calculating!
Are you trying to compete with me for the position of Hokage?
Seeing that no one had expressed their opinion… Uchiha Yusuke decided to add fuel to the fire.
I’ve made things clear, so no one should want to beg for peace in humiliation, right?
The reason he hasn’t expressed his opinion yet is simply because he doesn’t want to offend the Third Hokage.
Uchiha Yusuke said resolutely.
“My Uchiha clan will never abandon any of our clan members!”
“Even if war breaks out, the Uchiha clan will risk their lives to bite off a piece of flesh from the enemy.”
Uchiha Yusuke turned his gaze towards Hinata Hiashi.
He had already done what he had to do, and if Hinata still didn’t express his stance, the people from the branch family would have died in vain.
Uchiha Yusuke’s remarks have already won the favor of many families, so it doesn’t matter even if it fails this time.
As for offending the Konoha high-level officials, the relationship between the Uchiha and the Konoha high-level officials is already like water and fire, so it won’t be a big deal if it gets worse!
Hinata Hiashi was silent for a moment, then finally responded.
“Yusuke is right. My Hyuga family will never abandon our clan members!”
“Hokage-sama, Hinata requests a fight!”
While making an impassioned speech, Hinata Hiashi did not forget to give Yusuke a look of gratitude.
Although I don’t know what Uchiha Yusuke’s purpose was, there is no doubt that he helped Hinata today.
Nara Shikaku coughed twice and then spoke.
“The Nara clan also agrees to go to war!”
There was nothing Shikaku could do, as Uchiha Yusuke had already made the problem clear.
Not expressing one’s stance would be equivalent to abandoning one’s clan members. Of course, the clan leader cannot agree to such a condition!
“The mountain clan is willing to fight.”
“The Akimichi clan is willing to fight.”
The three tribes of pig, deer and butterfly have always been of the same origin.
Since Nara Shikaku has already expressed his stance, Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza will naturally not sit idle.
The three major families all expressed their opinions, and the Aburame and Inuzuka clans followed closely behind.
Looking at the angry clan leaders, Sarutobi Hiruzen and his two advisors knew that war was inevitable.
Originally, peace could be purchased with the life of an insignificant person, but now the entire Konoha has to be sacrificed and the war will be reignited.
Although they were very unwilling, they could only force themselves to smile.
Uchiha Yusuke suddenly jumped out, and things were completely out of their control!
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Uchiha Yusuke secretly, his eyes full of fear.
Does Uchiha want to break the deadlock through war?
Yusuke is really a tough guy!
Konoha’s elite ninjas looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen at the same time, with hope in their eyes.
Now everything is ready, all that is left is for the Third Hokage to make the final decision.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded solemnly and spoke righteously.
“Everyone is right, Konoha will not abandon any of its companions!”
“Since Kumogakure is being unreasonable, Konoha should fight back.”
The appeasement policy failed, and Sarutobi Hiruzen changed his style and became a war advocate.
He knew how to assess the situation very well. If he continued to compromise, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to the Hokage’s reputation.
Since the Uchiha want to cause trouble, then let them do as they wish. War is also an effective way to weaken the Uchiha.
Now that all the Uchiha have gone to the battlefield, I can feel a little relieved.
There will never be any more internal fighting!
The plan of war and peace has been decided, Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up and said.
“The meeting ends here. I will personally negotiate with Kumogakure this afternoon.”
“Everyone, please go back and actively prepare for battle!”
When the meeting was over, Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped Hinata Hiashi with a friendly look on his face and explained.
“I decided to do that for the sake of the village. I hope Rizu can understand.”
He has always had a high level of political awareness. Since Hinata’s sacrifice is no longer necessary, the negative impact must be eliminated as much as possible.
After all, the influence of a famous family like the Hyuga family is still very strong!
Hinata Hiashi forced a smile, but he and Sarutobi Hiruzen were already at odds with each other.
“Hokage-sama, you are too kind!”
Seeing Hinata Hiashi being so perfunctory, Sarutobi Hiashi sighed helplessly.
Now there was a rift in the relationship between him and Hinata, and it would probably take a long time to mend this rift.
After comforting Hinata, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but greet Uchiha in his heart.
If Uchiha Yusuke hadn’t suddenly come out to disrupt the situation, how could he have ended up in such a mess?
Although he had offended the Hyuuga, the Uchiha received a great favor from the Hyuuga.
This time, Uchiha Yusuke suddenly attacked, catching him off guard.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes flickered.
“We must find an opportunity to teach this young man a lesson!”
Everyone filed out and left the Hokage Building.
In the conference room, only the Konoha F4 and Nara Shikaku, who was named by the Third Hokage to stay, were left.
“Shikaku, did you see Uchiha Yusuke’s ambition? Why do you still do that?”
As soon as everyone left, Mitomon En, one of the consultants, glared at Nara Shikaku and questioned him.
Handing over people in exchange for peace was the result they discussed overnight, and Nara Shikaku originally supported it.
However, Uchiha Yusuke disrupted the situation and directly changed his position. How could he not be angry?
Facing the accusations from Konoha’s top brass, Nara Shikaku smiled bitterly.
“Master Advisor, I have no choice but to do this!”
Uchiha Yusuke put all the major clans of Konoha together and directly stated that Uchiha would not abandon any of his clansmen! Uchiha would not abandon his clansmen, so could Nara be an exception?
He has to be responsible to the Nara family, so of course he can’t continue to make decisions according to the wishes of the Konoha high-level officials.
If the news of his willingness to abandon his clan members gets out, the Nara clan might be in for a big change!
Although I think so in my heart, I can’t say it directly.
Nara Shikaku found another excuse.
“Uchiha Yusuke used the affairs of the previous Hokage to stir up everyone’s fighting spirit.”
“Uchiha and Hyuga advocate a fight. If we insist on handing over the hostages, it will affect the prestige of the Third Hokage…”
Although Nara Shikaku did not say it explicitly, the two advisors immediately understood what he meant.
If the Konoha high-level officials insist on seeking peace, it would be tantamount to admitting their incompetence.
How can an incompetent person be qualified to be in charge of Konoha?
Thinking of this, the two consultants secretly cursed Uchiha Yusuke, but also felt a sense of relief.
Just now, she wanted to scold Uchiha Yusuke for starting a war for his own selfish reasons.
Fortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen reacted quickly enough, otherwise they would have fallen into the trap carefully designed by Uchiha Yusuke.
Chapter 19: The Fate of the Senju Clan (Old Version)
“Lu Jiu is not to blame for this.”
“Uchiha, find another way to solve this!”
“We’ll need Shikaku to come along and negotiate with the Hidden Cloud Village this afternoon…”
As soon as the advisor hit him with a stick, Sarutobi Hiruzen gave him a candy bean.
Ino-Shika-Cho has always been close to the Hokage faction. You can give them a warning, but you must not push them too hard, otherwise it will be very bad if they are pushed to the Uchiha camp!
Nara Shikaku didn’t respond.
Although he has a good relationship with the Hokage faction, he also has his own concerns.
Yusuke is definitely not exaggerating. Hinata was sacrificed this time, but who can guarantee that it won’t be his tribesmen who will be sacrificed next time?
As far as the matter of Kumogakure is concerned, Nara Shikaku still prefers to focus on fighting!
Unfortunately, the Konoha high-level officials wanted to make peace, so he could only plan according to the Third Hokage’s wishes.
Hinata Hiashi took two quick steps and caught up with Uchiha Yusuke, and the two walked side by side.
“Yusuke…”
Hinata Hiashi spoke with a slight hesitation.
“I’m older than you, so you don’t mind me calling you that, right?”
Although he often met Uchiha Yusuke, this was the first time they had dealt with each other face to face.
After all, the relationship between Hinata and Uchiha has never been harmonious.
As the most prominent family in Konoha, and both of them possess the bloodline limit of eye technique, there is a lot of competition between the two clans.
The Hyuga have always had a good relationship with Konoha’s top management, while the Uchiha is just the opposite.
With the instigation of Konoha’s top leaders, the two families held each other in check.
In order to avoid suspicion, Hyuga Hiashi naturally would not take the initiative to have any interaction with the Uchiha people.
Today’s events changed Hinata Hiashi’s mentality. For the first time, he wanted to communicate with Uchiha.
“Of course, there’s no need to be so polite, Chief Rizu.”
In response to Hinata Hiashi’s goodwill, Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly, giving people a very kind feeling.
Hinata has always been the target of Uchiha Yusuke’s efforts to win over.
If you want to challenge the authority of Konoha’s top leaders, the Hyuga family is undoubtedly an excellent ally.
“Haha, then I won’t be rude to you!”
Hinata Hiashi laughed out loud when he heard this, and his mood immediately became much better.
“Thank you for this. Hinata owes you one.”
Hinata Hiashi’s attitude of thanking him was very sincere.
After all, Yusuke saved the life of his brother Hyuga Hiashi.
Uchiha Yusuke waved his hand lightly.
“There’s no need to be polite, Chief Rizu. I’m actually doing this for myself.”
“It happened in Hyuga today, and it will likely happen in Uchiha another day.”
“It is absolutely impossible for me, an Uchiha, to give up my clan!”
If I said it was purely to help Hinata, no one would believe it.
Uchiha Yusuke spoke the truth and won the favor of Hinata Hiashi.
“well……”
Hinata Hiashi sighed and continued speaking.
“No matter what, you are the benefactor of my Hyuga family.”
“If it weren’t for you, Hiashi would have been in great danger!”
Hinata Hiashi expressed his gratitude again with a serious expression.
Uchiha Yusuke seized the opportunity and established a relationship with Hyuga Hiashi.
“Don’t mention unhappy things anymore.”
“The Hyuga and Uchiha clans are both powerful clans in Konoha, and you and I are both clan leaders. If we have time, we should communicate more with each other!”
“I think the Hyuuga and Uchiha should get along.”
“I’m sure you’re also aware of the policies of the Konoha high command.”
“The Senju clan has been completely wiped out, and the Uchiha clan is also in danger. What follows is…”
Uchiha Yusuke did not hide anything and directly pointed out the current living environment of the Uchiha people.
He wanted to win over Hinata, not beg her.
The right way forward is for both parties to establish an equal relationship and jointly resist the suppression of Konoha’s top leaders!
It is obvious to everyone that the Konoha high-level officials are targeting the Uchiha.
When the Uchiha disappears like the Senju, will the Hinata be next?
Although Uchiha Yusuke did not say it explicitly, Hinata Hiashi understood his hidden meaning.
The demise of the Senju clan is very problematic.
The situation for the Hinata and Uchiha is not optimistic.
If the Uchiha perished like the Senju, the Hyuga would surely be the next target.
The Uchiha and Hyuga people are interdependent, and Hyuga Hiashi naturally understands the principle of “if the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold.”
Hinata Hiashi glanced at the Hokage Building.
In the past, the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan were in a state of confrontation. Since the demise of the Senju clan, Konoha has become a state of competition between the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan.
Hinata Hiashi knows exactly who is behind this.
Although he was well versed in the art of balance, he still couldn’t like the feeling of being used as a gun.
Can the Uchiha and Hyuga really not get along?
To put it bluntly, it was just the selfish motives of the current Konoha high-level officials.
During the time of the First and Second Hokage, there weren’t any conflicts between the major clans of Konoha every day!
The current Konoha high-level officials may not be very capable, but they have a strong desire for control.
If the Hyuga and Uchiha were close, some people would probably be unable to sleep or eat.
In the past, Hinata didn’t want to offend the higher-ups, so he had no choice but to get closer to them.
However, now, the Third Hokage has made Hyuga Hiashi deeply disappointed.
What the Konoha high-level officials did today was equivalent to sending a signal to suppress Hyuga.
Next, they will only become more aggressive.
Uchiha Yusuke’s kindness at this time was exactly what Hinata Hiashi wanted.
Since Konoha’s top leaders cannot be relied upon, can the Hyuga become allies with the Uchiha?
Thinking of this, Hinata Hiashi immediately let down his guard.
“You’re absolutely right, Yusuke.”
“Hinata and Uchiha should support each other when encountering problems in the future!”
Hinata Hiashi originally didn’t like to compete with Uchiha according to the wishes of the Konoha high-level leaders. Now that Yusuke took the initiative to propose peaceful coexistence, he naturally would not refuse.
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly when he heard this.
“Haha, I’m glad you understand.”
“The Uchiha had no intention of causing disputes. Many things were forced out of them!”
“We don’t band together to fight for power or profit, but to avoid being bullied by others…”
Hinata Hiashi nodded in agreement.
“Yusuke makes sense, it’s settled!”
Yusuke and Hiashi are both smart people. They smiled at each other and reached a consensus.
Kumogakure’s style has always been tough, and the next war is probably inevitable.
On the battlefield, the ninjas from the Uchiha and Hyuga families must be the main force. At this time, it is a great blessing for the two families that the Uchiha and Hyuga families can put aside their past grudges.
After a brief conversation, Hinata Hiashi felt sincere admiration for Uchiha Yusuke.
At a young age, he commanded the ninja world with the name “Flame Demon” and even became the head of the Uchiha clan. Facing the ostracism of Konoha’s high-ranking officials, he remained neither humble nor overbearing, and acted with reason.
Hyuga Hiashi sighed deeply.
“The Uchiha clan has truly produced an amazing clan leader!”
Chapter 20: Sudden Killer (Old Version)
As soon as Uchiha Yusuke got home, Uchiha Fugaku came to him.
“Yusuke, what are you planning? Why are you suddenly provoking a war with Kumogakure?”
Since Yusuke took office, a series of actions have made it impossible for the former clan leader to find any fault with him.
But this time, the war against Kumogakure came a little too suddenly.
But Fugaku heard that the Third Hokage had already found a way to stabilize the situation.
Yusuke openly stood up and clashed with the Konoha leadership, which certainly couldn’t have been a spur of the moment decision.
In response to Uchiha Fugaku’s question, Uchiha Yusuke was silent for a moment and said with a burning gaze.
“It’s not that easy to become the Hokage of Konoha.”
“Uchiha needs to gain enough fame for himself through war!”
Fame and honor can only be achieved immediately. If it were not for his achievements in the Third Shinobi World War, it would probably not have been so easy for Minato Namikaze, who came from a commoner background, to become the Fourth Hokage.
It was precisely because of his outstanding military achievements that Hatake Sakumo was able to wear the Hokage half-sleeves!
Uchiha Fugaku was silent for a moment, then patted Yusuke’s shoulder.
“Just have your own plan. The Uchiha will definitely support you fully!”
The Third Hokage once again invited the Cloud Village delegation to come for negotiations.
All the important figures from Konoha’s upper echelons gathered together, but no one from Kumogakure was invited to sit in the living room.
After all, the Cloud Hidden Village delegation has now become uninvited guests.
If we refuse their request, who knows what they will do?
“Oh, there’s no need to welcome us so grandly, right?”
The Cloud Village delegation still doesn’t know the inside story, and a senior ninja sneered.
He walked straight to Sarutobi Hiruzen with an arrogant attitude, not taking the people of Konoha seriously at all.
He has already received a reply from Kumogakure and is very sure that Konoha does not dare to go to war with Kumogakure!
With the Fourth Raikage Ai and two perfect Jinchūriki, the current combat power of Kumogakure is the ceiling of the entire ninja world.
On the other hand, in Konoha, the Third Hokage is old and frail, and the Three Ninjas have all left. Are there any strong people left in Konoha?
Of course, his greatest courage still comes from the Fourth Raikage.
The Fourth Raikage had already said in his reply that they should reflect the strong confidence of Kumogakure in every move and make Konoha feel the pressure.
Only in this way will Konoha hand over the person obediently.
“Asshole! How can Konoha tolerate your insolence?”
Seeing someone disrespecting Sarutobi Hiruzen, an Anbu member who was directly responsible for protecting the Hokage immediately glared at them and scolded the Kumogakure delegation.
Since Konoha no longer intends to hand over the people, they naturally will not be polite to the people from Kumogakure.
Only if Konoha shows more strength will the Hidden Cloud Village be wary.
Maybe war can be avoided.
“Oh? What do you mean?”
Upon hearing this, the Kumogakure jonin narrowed his eyes.
Ninjas are generally very patient.
The other party’s reaction was so intense that it was inevitable that he would feel wary.
Before the Hidden Cloud Ninja could react, Sarutobi Hiruzen had already stepped forward.
“Konoha will never abandon any of its companions.”
“Your request from Kumogakure is too unreasonable. Konoha will never agree to it!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the Kumogakure delegation calmly, his tone firm and powerful.
Now that the decision has been made, we naturally cannot lose our composure.
Hinata Hiashi snorted coldly and stood up immediately.
“Kumogakure is truly shameless. They actually turned against me, Hinata.”
“You must give me, Hinata, an explanation for the night attack.”
“Otherwise, Hinata will fight!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen had no intention of seeking justice for Hinata, so Hinata Hiashi had to stand up and speak for Hinata himself.
Hinata Hiashi knew very well that it was unrealistic to expect Kumogakure to apologize.
The lost face of Hinata can only be regained on the battlefield!
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Hinata Hiashi and said nothing.
Ninjas also believe in having a legitimate reason for their actions. At times like this, it is very necessary to take advantage of Hinata’s grievances to uphold justice!
Uchiha Yusuke also stepped forward.
“Hiashi is right.”
“The mastermind behind this incident should come and apologize and give Hinata an explanation!”
Since you want to start a war, of course you have to make some excessive demands.
Who else could be the mastermind behind the incident other than the Fourth Raikage?
“You, you…”
The Kumogakure delegation was stunned and pointed at Uchiha Yusuke, speechless.
Let the Fourth Raikage go to the Hyuga family to apologize?
How dare he think of such a thing!
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly. Although Uchiha Yusuke’s request was excessive, there was basically nothing wrong with it.
Yunyin was in the wrong first, so is there anything wrong with me asking them to apologize?
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a deep headache.
It seems that Uchiha Yusuke is determined to start a war!
“Good, good, good, very good…”
The representative of Kumogakure looked at Uchiha Yusuke, then looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“It seems Konoha didn’t lose enough lives in the last war!”
“If you provoke us like this, you can expect a war!”
The Cloud Village delegation was furious and made some harsh remarks.
At this point, there is basically nothing more to talk about!
After making the harsh words, Yunyin representative Daichi waved his hand and prepared to leave with his men.
“Uchiha Style, Hidande Dance!”
Just as the Hidden Cloud Ninja Jonin turned around, Uchiha Yusuke suddenly drew his sword.
“Since we’ve already broken up, there’s no need for you to return alive!”
Three flaming sword lights flashed across, and several Jonin of the Kumogakure delegation were beheaded, leaving only one Chunin standing there at a loss.
Uchiha Yusuke’s attack was so sudden that no one could have predicted it, and no one had time to stop him.
In a flash, the Yunyin delegation was almost wiped out.
“What… is going on?”
Everyone in Konoha was also confused.
It wasn’t until the burning headless body fell down that everyone came to their senses.
If they disagree with something, they will draw their swords and kill people.
Uchiha Yusuke is such a ruthless guy!
Hinata Hiashi secretly gave Yusuke a thumbs up in his heart.
Yusuke’s actions just now were so satisfying!
Now let’s see if you, the Konoha high-ranking officials, can still beg for peace in a humble manner?
“Uchiha Yusuke, what are you doing?”
“How dare you openly attack the Kumogakure envoys in front of the Hokage? Come, capture them!”
Before Sarutobi Hiruzen could say anything, the two advisors jumped out in anger.
While questioning, they even planned to have the Anbu take down Yusuke.
“Why? Do the two consultants think I did something wrong?”
“The other party is Kumogakure. Are we going to let them kill our Konoha ninjas on the battlefield?”
“What’s wrong with me killing an enemy ninja?”
Uchiha Yusuke appeared calm and asked with a smile.
Yusuke’s smile was like a gentle March breeze, and there was no sign that he had just killed someone.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a long time, then spoke slowly.
“Yusuke, young people shouldn’t act so rashly!”
“Forget it this time, don’t do it again, understand?”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Yusuke immediately restrained his aura and put on a harmless expression.
“I will follow the instructions of the Third Hokage!”
The two consultants opened their mouths to say something else, but didn’t know how to start.
The Third Hokage has already spoken, they can’t continue to dwell on the issue.
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at the last Kumogakure Chunin who was paralyzed on the ground in fear, and spoke lightly.
“Go back!”
“Convey Konoha’s intentions to Lord Raikage.”
Chapter 21 Danzo’s Calculation (Old Version)
The reason why Uchiha Yusuke did this was to cut off Kumogakure’s retreat.
Although Kumogakure appears to be very arrogant on the surface, if Konoha really wants to fight, Kumogakure may not really dare to accept it.
When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits.
When Konoha and Kumogakure went to war, the real beneficiaries were the other three hidden villages.
Because once Konoha and Kumogakure are in a stalemate, it is entirely possible that other hidden villages will wait for an opportunity to act!
If Kumogakure fights Konoha, even if they win, it is very likely that the loss will outweigh the gain.
What’s more, Konoha has long occupied the position of the first hidden village and has a strong foundation.
If a real fight breaks out, even if Yunyin’s elite troops are fully utilized, there is no guarantee of victory.
Even if you win, the loss may outweigh the gain, not to mention if you lose.
Uchiha Yusuke did this to avoid the Hideaway of Kumogakure from starting well but ending badly.
After all, fundamentally speaking, Yunyin was completely in the wrong in this matter.
However…now the situation is completely different.
Uchiha Yusuke killed the Kumogakure envoys. With the Fourth Raikage’s violent temper, how could he possibly tolerate this?
Hearing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words, the Kumogakure Chunin felt as if he had been pardoned. He got up from the ground in a panic and ran away.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who is over fifty years old, is still full of energy.
“Everyone, prepare to fight!”
“This time, Yunyin will definitely not let it go.”
After announcing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked a little tired.
Uchiha Yusuke’s recent behavior made him feel a little exhausted.
Compared to Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Yusuke is much more difficult to deal with!
Hidden Cloud Village.
The Raikage’s office.
After receiving the news, the Fourth Raikage Ai smashed his desk into pieces.
“Konoha is going too far!”
“I must teach them a lesson!”
Beside him, Ma Buyi held his forehead and sighed.
As the secretary of the Fourth Raikage, the thing she did most often was changing desks.
The Fourth Raikage’s eyes were blazing with fire, and he was also a little bit incredulous.
Konoha, which has been in a weak position in recent years, has taken such a tough stance!
Is Sarutobi Hiruzen crazy?
Do you want to use Yunyin to establish your authority?
I’m afraid he picked the wrong person!
However… the facts were before him, and the Fourth Raikage had no choice but to believe it.
The Cloud Village Chunin who escaped with great difficulty knelt on one knee with tears in his eyes.
“Konoha is too arrogant, especially that Uchiha Yusuke, who wiped out the Kumogakure envoys with a single sword strike. His crime is truly unforgivable.”
“Lord Raikage, you must make the decision for us!”
The Fourth Raikage was furious and smashed two walls in succession before he managed to calm down.
“Pass on my order, Kumogakure officially declares war!”
“I will personally go to the battlefield and let those ignorant people feel the wrath of Kumogakure!”
Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of Konoha’s weakness to suppress the arrogance of the first hidden village in the ninja world.
Even if Konoha doesn’t hand over the people, he may not really start a war.
But now, Konoha was riding directly on his face.
The Fourth Raikage couldn’t avoid the fight anymore!
If you want to fight, then fight!
The Fourth Raikage was a fearless man who certainly wasn’t afraid of Konoha.
Kakashi, wearing an Anbu mask, leaped into the Hokage’s office.
“Third generation, the mission failed.”
Kakashi’s expression couldn’t be seen clearly under the mask, but there was a hint of loss in his eyes.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, his expression not changing much.
“Well, what did Jiraiya say?”
Kakashi’s mission was to find Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas.
Although he found Jiraiya who was traveling, Jiraiya was unwilling to come back.
After the Fourth Hokage passed away, Jiraiya became somewhat disillusioned with Konoha.
The prophecy of the Great Toad Immortal has not yet come true, and he has to continue his journey to find the child of destiny!
Konoha is currently in a turbulent period, and the Third Hokage is already feeling somewhat overwhelmed.
When deciding to go to war with Kumogakure, Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to find Jiraiya the first time.
Since he could not go to the battlefield in person, his apprentice Jiraiya was of course the best candidate to be the commander.
The reason why Sarutobi Hiruzen did this was actually out of some selfish motives.
Konoha is currently in a period of transition, and Danzo, Kakashi and others are not suitable to be commanders.
We can’t let the Uchiha people be the commander-in-chief on the battlefield, right?
Jiraiya is qualified to replace him as commander-in-chief in terms of both strength and qualifications.
If he is willing to come back, he can also help me suppress Uchiha Yusuke.
Unfortunately, he did not get what he wanted this time.
Kakashi said in a deep voice.
“Jiraiya-sama said he had other important matters to attend to…”
“He will only consider coming back to help if the battle situation in Konoha is not favorable.”
Mitomon Yan suddenly rushed in from outside the door.
“Other things? Is there anything more important than war?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand and sighed.
“Oh, never mind. Jiraiya will come back when he wants to!”
He knew Jiraiya’s temper very well. Although his relationship with him was a little strained, he was generally loyal to Konoha.
As long as he finds an opportunity to appeal to their emotions and reason, Jiraiya still has a great chance of winning it over.
As for his two disciples, Tsunade and Orochimaru, Sarutobi Hiruzen never thought about them at all.
Tsunade had already been extremely disappointed with Konoha because of what happened to her brother and her lover.
Not to mention Orochimaru, it would be a blessing if he didn’t come back to cause trouble for me!
Jiraiya, who signed a contract with the toad of Mount Myoboku, has his own source of information. He can get news about the war between Konoha and Kumogakure at any time.
Jiraiya’s attitude also gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a reassurance. With Jiraiya backing him up, Konoha would not be completely defeated when facing Kumogakure, right?
Although Kumogakure is not weak, it is still difficult to completely defeat Konoha.
The Uchiha clan alone is enough to give Kumogakure a hard time. If combined with the elite ninjas from other families, Konoha’s overall strength will not be much worse than Kumogakure.
But the question is who will be the commander-in-chief on the front line.
According to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s idea, if Jiraiya is unwilling to come back, the power of battlefield command can only be given to Hinata Hiashi.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
Tsunade left the village, Orochimaru defected directly, and the only disciple he could rely on was Jiraiya.
He is already old, Konoha has no successor, and the ninja world is still in turmoil. How can he not worry?
The two consultants also felt helpless.
“Let’s not talk about Jiraiya now, let’s talk about how to guard against the Uchiha!”
There’s nothing much to say about Jiraiya; it’s just his personality.
There’s nothing anyone can do if he doesn’t want to come back.
The most urgent matter is the affairs of Uchiha and Hinata.
They have received the news about the contact between Hinata Hiashi and Uchiha Yusuke.
Although the specific content of the conversation is unclear.
But the two major families of Konoha showed signs of uniting, how could they not be on guard?
Danzo, leaning on a cane, rushed in with a murderous look on his face.
“Leave this matter to me!”
Since the Uchiha and Hyuga wanted to unite, he naturally had to find a way to destroy them.
He also proposed to involve Gen in this war.
The main purpose, of course, is to take advantage of the war to find an opportunity to collect Sharingan.
Secondly, Root can also monitor the Uchiha and Hinata to prevent them from doing anything tricky.
On the battlefield, wouldn’t it be easy to do some small things to destroy the relationship between the two races?
By getting involved, he has a chance to make achievements.
As long as the war can be ended, no matter how hard the Uchiha and Hinata make, they will all be working to their own advantage.
Chapter 22 A Duel of Youth (Old Version)
Kakashi glanced at Danzo, his expression unchanged.
This person once instigated himself to assassinate Sarutobi Hiruzen, and also colluded with Orochimaru to conduct human experiments.
He couldn’t understand why the Third Hokage would keep such a person by his side, and even entrusted him with important tasks, allowing him to continue to assist the Hokage.
However, several years of Anbu career have made him mature a lot, and he should not ask questions that are not necessary.
“Everyone, go back! We’ll have a pre-war meeting tomorrow.”
He couldn’t do it himself to destroy the relationship between Uchiha and Hyuga, so he had to leave it to Danzo.
The news that Kumogakure declared war on Konoha has spread throughout the ninja world, and it is time to hold a pre-war meeting.
Kakashi was the first to leave, quickly returning home and changing out of his ANBU attire.
When he went out again, Might Guy was waiting outside the door as expected.
“Kakashi, let’s have a duel of youth!”
Might Guy got into position, his blood boiling.
Kakashi rolled his eyes, ignored Might Guy, and walked straight towards Ichiraku Ramen.
It was dinner time, and he had no time for fooling around with a guy with a brain full of muscles!
Might Guy didn’t get involved, but just followed Kakashi and walked together.
He had no mission today and had been practicing for a whole day, so he was indeed a little hungry.
A hot-blooded duel, it’s not too late to come after dinner.
“A large portion of tonkotsu ramen.”
“Me too.”
When they arrived at the noodle shop, the two placed their order directly with Uncle Yile.
“You guys are here, long time no see!”
As soon as the two of them sat down, the person who was eating noodles next to them suddenly greeted them.
Kakashi and Might Guy suddenly turned around and saw their old classmate Uchiha Yusuke eating noodles with great relish.
“Yusuke?”
Might Guy stood up in shock, a little bit unbelievable.
Although Yusuke is their old classmate, he is now the head of the Uchiha family.
It is rare to meet such a big shot coming to the noodle shop to eat noodles.
Kakashi didn’t have any particularly big reaction, just nodded slightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
He graduated from the Ninja School early and was not very familiar with Uchiha Yusuke.
But because of Obito, he usually pays more attention to the Uchiha.
Moreover, Kakashi worked in the Anbu, which allowed him to know a lot of information about the Uchiha.
“Why? Are you surprised?”
Uchiha Yusuke looked at Might Guy with a smile.
Although he was the head of the Uchiha clan, he never enjoyed any privileges, nor did he arrange for anyone to take care of his daily life.
He lives alone and rarely cooks for himself.
Either eat out or go to the homes of Fugaku, Inahime, Tetsuhi and others for meals.
He practices very hard, so how could he have time to cook for himself!
However, when he ate out, he mostly went to restaurants owned by the Uchiha clan members themselves.
I happened to want to eat ramen today, but I didn’t expect to meet Kakashi and Might Guy.
“Well……”
Might Guy scratched his head, not knowing what to say.
Is it strange?
It doesn’t seem strange.
There’s no rule that the Uchiha clan leader can’t come and eat ramen!
“Haha, it’s been a long time since we last met!”
Might Guy laughed dryly twice and sat back down.
“By the way, I haven’t congratulated you on becoming the head of the Uchiha clan yet!”
Suddenly remembering something, Might Guy said embarrassedly.
After all, they were old classmates, so Yusuke didn’t go to congratulate him when he became the leader of the Uchiha clan.
It’s okay if we don’t meet each other often, but it’s inevitable that there will be some awkwardness when we meet.
“I didn’t expect your strength to improve so quickly, Yusuke.”
Might Guy was quite emotional.
When he was in Ninja School, Yusuke’s performance could only be described as average.
Although he is not the last one like Obito.
But it’s just above average, and can’t be compared with a genius like Kakashi.
However, after graduation, Yusuke’s strength continued to improve, and during the Third World War he earned the name “Flame Demon”.
Now, his strength even surpasses the amazing Kakashi.
The Uchiha family’s bloodline is truly terrifying!
As long as you open the Sharingan, your strength will skyrocket.
Ordinary Jonin are no match at all.
“Haha, I’m just lucky.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s expression froze, and he chuckled.
He knew Might Guy’s temper very well. Whenever he saw a master, he would start a passionate duel with him.
“Kakashi, have you mastered the Uchiha’s Sharingan?”
Uchiha Yusuke looked at Kakashi and immediately changed the subject.
He doesn’t want to be bothered by a guy like Might Guy.
Kakashi is known as the ‘Copy Ninja’. Compared to his title of ‘Flame Demon’, Kakashi seems to have grasped the essence of the Sharingan!
Kakashi lowered his head and said nothing, wondering what he was thinking.
A hint of sadness flashed across his eyes.
Every time he saw Uchiha Yusuke, he couldn’t help but think of Uchiha Obito.
If Obito were still alive, he wouldn’t be much worse than Yusuke, right?
“Sorry, I have to go first!” Kakashi suddenly stood up, put down the money, said something in a low voice, turned around and left.
Looking at the direction he left, it was the location of the Konoha Memorial Monument.
.
Uchiha Yusuke said calmly while looking at the direction where Kakashi left.
“It seems that seeing me has brought back memories for him!”
He clearly sensed the guilt in Kakashi’s eyes.
With this relationship, Kakashi also has the opportunity to win over and become one of the Uchiha’s helpers. This can be seen from Kakashi’s preference for Sasuke in the original work.
When Uchiha Itachi was an Anbu, he was also a teammate of Kakashi.
Given Kakashi’s personality, the reason he was able to team up with Itachi for such a long time was probably because he felt guilty towards the Uchiha.
What?
Obito is not dead yet?
Does it matter? Not at all, as long as Kakashi thinks Obito is dead.
“Kakashi…”
Might Guy looked at Kakashi’s departing back in silence.
Even he could understand that Kakashi shouldn’t be disturbed at this time.
Yusuke and Kai stopped talking and ate their ramen in silence.
Might Guy ate very quickly and finished earlier than Yusuke who arrived earlier.
As soon as he finished eating his noodles, Might Guy stared straight at Yusuke.
Facing Might Guy’s gaze, Uchiha Yusuke felt a little headache.
Could this guy be trying to challenge me to a duel of youth?
With Might Guy’s perseverance, even if you can avoid the first day, you probably can’t avoid the fifteenth.
He is the kind of guy who won’t turn back until he hits the wall!
As expected.
As soon as Uchiha Yusuke put down his chopsticks, Might Guy’s invitation came one after another.
“Yusuke, let’s have a duel of youth!”
Might Guy is eager to try and is very passionate.
Ever since Yusuke became famous, he has always wanted to compete with him.
This time, I finally found the opportunity, how could I miss it easily!
Uchiha Yusuke was silent for a moment, then nodded reluctantly.
If you don’t agree this time, it will only become more troublesome next time.
“No problem having a competition!”
“But you have to agree to one condition of mine. This duel will only happen once, and it won’t happen again.”
Uchiha Yusuke changed the subject and his expression became serious.
As the head of the Uchiha clan, he certainly cannot lose, but winning also has its drawbacks.
What if Might Guy comes after me like he did to Kakashi?
He doesn’t want to be like Kakashi and be used as a free sparring partner by this devilish muscular man!
If we let the game end in a draw, Might Guy might be able to see it.
This will more easily hurt people’s self-esteem. What if he directly uses the Eight Gates to fight you to death?
Rock Lee could open five doors at the age of 13, and Might Guy is now 17, so he should have no problem opening seven doors.
Although Qimen Kai cannot kick gods, he still has a good chance of kicking ordinary shadow-level enemies.
Chapter 23 Duel with Emperor Kai (Old Version)
“Well… okay!”
Might Guy hesitated for a while, looked at Yusuke’s unquestionable expression, and finally nodded in agreement.
He knew very well that Uchiha Yusuke was extremely powerful.
The news of Yusuke defeating Uchiha Fugaku has now spread throughout Konoha.
Might Guy had already decided that if he lost this time, he would make an agreement with Yusuke to keep fighting, but Uchiha Yusuke obviously didn’t want to give him such an opportunity.
Yusuke was still a little worried, so he coughed twice and continued.
“Ahem, Konoha is about to go to war with Kumogakure, so it’s best for us to call it a day.”
If Might Guy opened the seven doors in a fit of rage, he couldn’t guarantee that he would be safe.
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, I know. Taijutsu is basically ineffective against you, Yusuke, and I won’t make a big deal out of it!”
Might Guy made the promise with a wry smile on his face.
Uchiha Yusuke’s Fire Style Chakra Mode can transform the body into elements.
He is only good at physical skills, so it is basically impossible for him to defeat Uchiha Yusuke.
Of course, he also knew Uchiha Yusuke’s concerns. Yusuke was worried that he would do something reckless.
Might Dai, a Genin, opened the Eight Gates of Ninja and directly beat the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist into the Three Treasures. The power of the forbidden Eight Gates of Ninja is self-evident.
Moreover, the Eight Gates has side effects, which is no secret to Uchiha Yusuke.
The top of Konoha Mountain.
Uchiha Yusuke and Might Guy stood facing each other.
Given the destructive power of their moves, even if it was just a brief sparring match, an ordinary training ground would not be able to withstand it.
If the training ground is severely damaged, there will be repair costs.
In terms of financial conditions, neither of them is too well off.
Konoha has now entered a state of combat readiness, and most of the elite ninjas who were out on missions have been called back.
As soon as the two of them reached the top of the mountain, many Konoha ninjas followed them.
The fight between Uchiha Yusuke and Might Guy naturally could not be hidden from the eyes of many ninjas.
Konoha elites such as Asuma Sarutobi, Kurenai Yuhi, and Anko Mitarashi also came to the scene to watch the battle.
“Kai is still as passionate as ever!”
“But I’m afraid he will suffer a loss if he challenges Uchiha Yusuke this time.”
Asuma said with emotion, shaking his head.
He was well aware of Kai’s strength, as the name of Konoha’s proud blue beast had gradually spread over the past two years.
But Might Guy only knows physical skills!
As we all know, Uchiha Yusuke’s Fire Style Chakra Mode is basically completely immune to physical damage.
From this, it can be inferred that Might Guy’s chances of winning are very slim.
Yamashiro Aoba, Gekkou Hayate, Shiranui Genma and others also nodded in agreement with Asuma’s point of view.
They also felt that Might Guy was almost certain to lose.
The reactions of Yuhi Kurenai, Mitarashi Anko, Uzuki Yugao and others were completely different from those of the men.
“Yusuke-kun, come on!”
“Master Yusuke, teach him a lesson!”
“You’re wearing such disgusting green clothes and you’re challenging Yusuke, heitui!”
The screams of the beautiful ninjas came one after another, which made Asuma and others feel like they had eaten lemons.
When they were in school, the girls would surround Uchiha Yusuke and act crazy about him every day.
Times have changed, but Uchiha Yusuke is still as popular as ever.
What’s so great about being handsome?
“Ahem, everyone, step back! I accidentally hurt you!”
Might Guy looked around and shouted a warning.
Under the burning passion of youth, the wild power in his body was a little out of control.
Kakashi refused to be a sparring partner, and so did Uchiha Yusuke.
He provoked this duel not only because of his passion, but also because he wanted to enrich his experience in counter-ninjutsu and Sharingan.
From a certain perspective, Uchiha Yusuke and Kakashi have very similar attributes, both of them are good at ninjutsu and eye techniques.
Of course, Uchiha Yusuke’s physical skills are also not weak. He is proficient in ninjutsu, physical skills, and illusion techniques.
Compared to Hatake Kakashi, Uchiha Yusuke is more like a hexagonal warrior without weaknesses.
“Let’s make a quick decision!”
Uchiha Yusuke made a gesture, indicating that Might Guy should take the first step.
Might Guy didn’t hesitate and immediately assumed a fighting stance.
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, the first gate opens, open.”
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, third gate, Life Gate, open.”
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, the fifth gate, Dumen, open.”
Might Guy also gave Uchiha Yusuke enough face and opened the fifth door right away.
Uchiha Yusuke didn’t bother to be polite with him and attacked him with a Fire Release.
“Great Fireball Technique!”
Flames shot up into the sky, and Uchiha Yusuke’s attack streaked across the ground towards Might Guy.
However, Might Guy, who had opened the five gates, was extremely fast. With a single physical move, he dodged the fireball.
“Li Lianhua!”
Might Guy responded with a special move to Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke was also calm and easily avoided the damage by transforming into an element.
“In today’s ninja world, I’m afraid only Yusuke and the Fourth Raikage of the Hidden Cloud Village can use chakra to this extent, right?”
A veteran jonin of Konoha sighed leisurely.
Uchiha Yusuke’s Fire Style Chakra Mode and Kumogakure Raikage’s Lightning Style Chakra Mode are both examples of unclassified ninjutsu.
The fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, also created the Rasengan, a unique ninjutsu, based on the Tailed Beast Ball.
It’s a pity that Minato Namikaze died young.
“Try my sword skills!”
Uchiha Yusuke drew his sword from his waist and swung it lightly twice.
Yusuke’s sword is somewhat similar to the Kusanagi sword collected by Orochimaru. He spent a lot of money to make it in the past six months.
In order to match his new swordsmanship, he spent a lot of money this time.
He squandered all the three years’ worth of mission compensation.
“Uchiha style, Explosive Flame Blade!”
Uchiha Yusuke gazed slightly, as if he had merged with nature.
The long sword was swung out, and a crescent-shaped flame slash rushed out with a roar.
It is not the sword blade that carries the power, but the flying slash formed by the energy gathered into a blade.
Uchiha Yusuke’s newly awakened moves are somewhat similar to the swordsman skills in the One Piece world.
It not only has the high-temperature burning ability of flames, but also has very powerful cutting ability.
The flying slash is extremely fast and difficult for ordinary ninjas to dodge.
In the past six months, Uchiha Yusuke’s strength has improved again.
【Fire Chakra Mode (Proficiency 57.4%)】
【Mangekyo Sharingan (Proficiency 12.8%)】
【Konoha Fluid Technique (Proficiency 82.6%)】
[Swordsman-level swordsmanship (proficiency 7.4%)]His proficiency in Uchiha style swordsmanship has reached perfection and has evolved into a swordsman-level swordsmanship.
With the swordsman-level swordsmanship and the Fire Style Chakra Mode, Yusuke can now compete with Kage-level masters even without relying on the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Uchiha Yusuke’s slashing speed was very fast. Before Might Guy could react, the sword energy had already flown in front of him.
Chapter 24 Pre-Station Meeting (Old Version)
Might Guy dodged quickly, but was still hit by the sword energy.
“Squeak!”
The sword energy directly cut through Might Guy’s shoulder. Before the blood could fall, it was evaporated by the flames and turned into a burn mark.
“What is this? Isn’t this Uchiha style swordsmanship?”
Might Guy was shocked and quickly distanced himself from Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke’s attack is really weird and unpredictable.
In fact, although Uchiha Yusuke’s flying slash is sharp, Might Guy can still dodge it with his speed.
However, Might Guy had never seen such a move before, and he was unable to dodge it due to carelessness.
Might Guy was certain that Yusuke’s attack just now was not ordinary Uchiha swordsmanship.
Thinking of this, Might Guy increased the number of levels of the Eight Gates again.
“Open the sixth gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, the Jing Gate!”
As Might Guy roared, the green light on his body suddenly became brighter.
“Yusuke, let me show you the secret of my Jingmen!”
“Towards the peacock!”
Might Guy roared and rushed directly towards Uchiha Yusuke.
His fists rubbed the air rapidly, and the flames were like a peacock soaring in the sky.
Uchiha Yusuke smiled lightly and swung the sword in his hand continuously.
“That’s just what I want. Let’s finish it soon!”
“Uchiha style, Enma.”
Might Guy looked like a madman, waving his fists at high speed.
“Ah, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…”
Uchiha Yusuke directly transformed into a fire giant and remained unmoved despite Might Guy’s attacks.
Uchiha Yusuke suddenly made a gesture of drawing his sword, and the Flame Giant did the same.
“cut!”
Uchiha Yusuke swung his sword, and flames directly engulfed the scene.
The swordsman not only flies and slashes, but can also feel the breath of all things, thereby greatly increasing his destructive power.
The flames dissipated, Might Guy knelt on one knee, while Uchiha Yusuke stood calmly with his hands behind his back.
The winner is clear at a glance.
Even Emperor Kai, who opened all six gates, was still no match for Uchiha Yusuke.
“Ahem…what kind of swordsmanship is this?”
Might Guy coughed twice and asked curiously.
He felt very clearly that if Yusuke had not shown mercy just now, he would probably have been seriously injured.
Uchiha Yusuke put away his sword and smiled slightly.
“A newly developed move.”
“It’s just ordinary swordsmanship!”
Might Guy gave Yusuke a resentful look.
Being so strong, yet still ordinary?
Is this something human can say?
Asuma, Shiranui Genma, Gekkou Hayate and others also swallowed their saliva secretly.
This guy Uchiha Yusuke is so perverted!
As for Yuhi Kurenai, Mitarashi Anko, Uzuki Yugao and others, they had already started screaming without caring about their image.
“Ah, ah, ah, Yusuke-kun is amazing.”
“Yusuke-kun, Saigo.”
“Yusuke-kun is mine, 嘤嘤嘤…”
Uchiha Yusuke is as aloof as ever.
Women will only slow down my sword-drawing speed!
The pre-war meeting was held as scheduled.
Konoha’s top brass, the heads of major families, and many elite jonin gathered in the Hokage Building again.
“Yusuke, you’re here!”
As soon as he entered the door, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen came to greet him with a smile.
He had received the report on yesterday’s battle between Uchiha Yusuke and Might Guy.
With unprecedented sword skills, he easily defeated Might Guy who opened six gates.
Based on this, it can be inferred that Uchiha Yusuke’s strength may have reached the level of Kage.
Even though he had seen countless geniuses, Sarutobi Hiruzen had to admit that Uchiha Yusuke was extremely talented.
He had only seen this talent for easily creating new ninjutsu in his teacher, Tobirama Senju.
He tried for a long time last night, but no matter how he controlled his chakra, he couldn’t perform a flying slash like Uchiha Yusuke.
According to the current intelligence, Uchiha Yusuke’s flying slash is as powerful as an A-level ninjutsu.
Coupled with the advantage of speed, it is basically close to the category of S-level ninjutsu.
You know, Uchiha Yusuke is only sixteen years old this year.
If he continues like this, it wouldn’t be surprising if he surpasses the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama!
The Third Hokage had mixed feelings about this. He was naturally happy that Konoha had produced such an amazing genius in the ninja world, but this person was from the Uchiha family, which made him worried.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is now very conflicted about whether to suppress or win over Uchiha Yusuke.
Although he had always allowed Danzo and the two advisors to target the Uchiha, he still had no intention of giving up on the Uchiha.
After all, if used properly, Uchiha can also become a powerful weapon for Konoha.
For example, now, the Uchiha going to the battlefield is a powerful deterrent to the Hidden Cloud Village.
The title of the strongest in the Uchiha Ninja World is not just talk.
“Um……”
In response to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s goodwill, Uchiha Yusuke nodded calmly.
Although he was not very fond of the Konoha high-level officials, he still had to give face to the Third Hokage.
The meeting begins.
The Third Hokage took the lead in analyzing the current situation in the ninja world.
After the Third Shinobi World War, both Sand Village and Kirigakure have not yet recovered.
The puppet army of the Sand Village suffered heavy losses, and even the Third Kazekage was missing.
The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village were directly defeated, and I heard that they have recently fallen into the blood mist policy.
These two villages have a lot of their own troubles, so it is unlikely that they will be involved in the battle between Konoha and Kumogakure.
When the war broke out between Konohagakure and Kumogakure, the biggest problem was to guard against the intervention of Iwagakure.
In the last war, the Iwagakure Village had made a desperate move and sent a large number of ninjas to raid Konoha.
Unfortunately, they encountered the yellow flash Minato Namikaze, and their plan to capture Konoha failed miserably.
Afterwards, the Iwagakure Village had another fierce fight with the Kumogakure Village, and even the Third Raikage became a victim of the war.
There are many conflicts between Iwagakure, Konoha and Kumogakure.
Given the cleverness of the Third Tsuchikage Ōnoki, it is very likely that during this battle between Konoha and Kumogakure, Iwagakure will take advantage of the situation and reap the benefits.
After analyzing the current situation, it was time for Konoha to select soldiers and generals.
Uchiha Yusuke was the first to express his opinion on behalf of the Uchiha.
“The Uchiha clan is willing to send 50 jonin and 200 chunin…”
With all the Uchiha elite out, the Third Hokage naturally had nothing to say.
Although Uchiha Yusuke had taken the initiative to provoke trouble before, he did not hold back during the battle.
After Yusuke expressed his opinion, Hinata Hiashi also stood up.
“I, Hyuga, am willing to send 40 Jonin and 150 Chunin…”
The war was started by them. The Uchiha have already stood up, so the Hinata naturally cannot retreat.
The outcome of the war is of vital importance to the village.
The heads of the two major families in Konoha have already expressed their opinions, so the ninjas from other families naturally cannot stand idly by.
Chapter 25: Command Authority (Old Version)
Konoha conference room.
In stark contrast to the Uchiha and Hyuga clans, no one spoke after Hiashi expressed his stance.
Everyone was silent, like a group of quails.
Although they agreed to the war, how much effort they would contribute still depended on the situation.
What if the Uchiha and Hyuga are just putting on a show and aren’t actually willing to work hard? Wouldn’t they be in trouble if they tried to step forward?
Although they were both Konoha ninjas, they could not completely trust each other for a while.
After all, we should always be on guard against others!
According to their thinking, the main force of this war must be Uchiha and Hyuga, and their own family members will only be responsible for assisting.
Although they say they are companions, they are still very clear when it comes to distinguishing responsibilities.
Why should others be the ones to take the lead in the trouble caused by the Uchiha and Hyuga?
I have done my best to be able to play a supporting role!
Ninjas from these small families have no chance of becoming Hokage. Elite Jonin is already the limit, and of course they cannot gamble too many lives of their clansmen on something like war.
If you win, the credit goes to others, and if you lose, you won’t be blamed.
It is impossible to fight to the death!
In this situation, of course, you can just hang around casually.
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Uchiha Yusuke with pride.
Although you are good at making trouble, Uchiha is still a little short of getting the support of the people of Konoha!
However, the war was imminent, and the Third Hokage naturally could not openly hold Uchiha Yusuke back.
He could help gather some combatants, but it was basically impossible for him to have an advantage in manpower.
The Uchiha clan sent out two-thirds of their elite troops this time, and Sarutobi Hiruzen hoped that they would fight the Kumogakure clan on the battlefield and both sides would suffer heavy losses.
In this way, internal and external troubles are eliminated at the same time, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!
Uchiha Yusuke was aware of the Third Hokage’s little thoughts.
There are indeed considerable risks in confronting Kumogakure, but if handled properly, it can also be an opportunity to establish the prestige of the Uchiha clan.
Sarutobi Hiruzen has his own calculations, and Uchiha Yusuke also has his own ideas.
Although this game involves great risks, the opportunities are also great.
How can you get a tiger cub without diving into the tiger’s den?
This time, Uchiha wants to seek wealth and honor by taking risks!
Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed lightly and stood up.
“The Uchiha and Hyuga are very understanding.”
“Everyone, stop hiding it. This is a war to protect the village!”
With the appearance of the Third Hokage, everyone could no longer remain silent.
After all, war is not a matter of one or two families.
It is simply unrealistic to let the Uchiha and Hyuga families face Kumogakure alone.
Nara Shikaku was the first to step forward.
“My Nara clan can send out 10 Jonin and 100 Chunin.”
Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza followed closely behind.
“So do we!”
The Ino-Shika-Cho clan is also considered a famous family in Konoha. The fact that the three clans sent together ninjas to approach the Hyuga clan is quite considerate.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded in satisfaction.
“Thank you three for your kindness. Let Lu Jiu be the military advisor for this war!”
Everyone in Konoha knows the intelligence of the Nara clan.
Even Uchiha Yusuke couldn’t find any fault with the Third Hokage’s arrangement.
The battlefield military strategist is also an important position with decision-making power. The reason why Sarutobi Hiruzen made arrangements in advance was that he was worried that Uchiha would take the opportunity to intervene in the center of power.
According to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s idea, although Uchiha sent a lot of people, the core power would never be given to them.
At most, Uchiha Yusuke can be given the title of deputy commander-in-chief.
Sarutobi Hiruzen once again turned his gaze towards the other clan heads.
“The Pig, Deer, and Butterfly families have sent half of their forces. Each of you should send one-third of your forces!”
War is a good opportunity, not only to weaken the Uchiha and Hyuga families, but also to suppress other families.
The Sarutobi family has been thriving in recent years. Once they defeat the Hyuga and Uchiha clans, the Sarutobi will be the undisputed number one family in Konoha!
“this……”
The patriarchs of Konoha’s small families all looked embarrassed and hesitated to speak.
Their families are generally weak and cannot be compared with powerful families like Hyuga and Uchiha.
Other families have thousands of ninjas, but they have less than a hundred.
If any one of them dies, it will be a huge loss!
However, the Third Hokage had already made his final statement, leaving them no room for rebuttal.
The least other companies have paid is half, so it’s not too much to ask you to pay one-third, right?
Under the gaze of the Third Hokage, the patriarchs of the small families could only grit their teeth and nod in agreement.
Each family expressed their views one after another, and Sarutobi Hiruzen made the final decision.
Konoha finally gathered three thousand ninjas and chose a day to go to the front line for the decisive battle with Kumogakure.
When the dust settled, a hint of joy appeared in the eyes of the civilian ninja representatives.
This time, facing the Hidden Cloud Clan, the major families of Konoha sent out more than two thousand ninjas.
There are only less than a thousand civilian ninjas among them, which is naturally something to be happy about.
You know, in previous wars, it was basically the civilian ninjas who contributed the most and made the greatest sacrifices.
This time, the ninjas who came from civilian backgrounds finally had a chance to relax.
The clan leaders looked at Uchiha Yusuke and Hyuga Hiashi with some resentment in their eyes.
The Third Hokage was highly respected, and Danzo did not come out to take the blame.
Uchiha Yusuke and Hyuga Hiashi were naturally the first to bear the brunt.
The Uchiha and Hyuga families are powerful and have hundreds of ninjas even if they put out more than half of their combat forces.
We have been badly cheated by you!
One third of the ninjas, this is really going to cost them their lives!
The combat members have been finalized, and the next step is the most critical issue of command.
The Third Hokage stood up with a smile on his face.
“Hiashi, this matter is caused by you Hyuga.”
“You will be the commander-in-chief of the battlefield!”
Hinata Hiashi stood up and bowed respectfully to Sarutobi Hiruzen to apologize.
“Thank you for your trust, Hokage-sama, but I’m afraid I’m not up to the task of battlefield commander!”
Upon hearing this, the two advisors stood up with gloomy expressions.
“Hizuki, what are you talking about?”
“Who else besides you can be the commander-in-chief of the battlefield?”
“Aren’t you willing to contribute to Konoha?”
The Konoha high-ups had already decided in advance to let Hyuga Hiashi serve as the commander-in-chief, and naturally no one could question it.
Facing the questions from the two consultants, Hinata Hiashi remained neither humble nor arrogant.
“Advisor, I think Chief Yusuke is more suitable than me.”
“Yusuke is known as the ‘Flame Demon’ and has previously defeated Uchiha Fugaku. He’s far more powerful than me!”
If you give me a peach, I will give you a plum in return.
Uchiha Yusuke once did Hinata a favor, and Hinata Hiashi took this opportunity to repay him.
Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke again with his smile still on his face.
“Yusuke is indeed quite strong, but he is still too young.”
“Rizu, we all know how powerful you are, why are you being so modest?”
“You’re older and more stable, so don’t refuse this command position!”
Chapter 26 Battle Preparation (Old Version)
The two advisors simultaneously cast threatening glances at Hinata Hiashi.
It was the intention of the Konoha higher-ups to let you be the commander-in-chief.
Be smart and accept it quickly!
However…Hinata Hiashi acted as if he didn’t see their gazes and continued to play dumb.
“The Uchiha sent the most ninjas this time, and Yusuke is the general commander, which is what everyone expected.”
“Everyone agrees, right?”
The two consultants were so angry that their mouths were crooked.
Not only do you not accept it yourself, but you are also canvassing votes for Uchiha Yusuke, right?
The Uchiha and Hyuga now have vague signs of wanting to unite. This is a very dangerous sign and needs to be nipped in the bud as soon as possible.
Sarutobi Hiruzen threw a look at her, and Utane Koharu immediately understood what he meant and jumped out.
“Hiashi, what’s wrong with you?”
“Don’t you Hyuuga always claim that you are the strongest clan in Konoha?”
“Why did you show weakness to the Uchiha this time?”
Mizutomon Yan continued to add fuel to the fire.
“The Hyuga family’s Byakugan Kekkei Genkai is not inferior to the Uchiha Sharingan at all. No matter which aspect, Hiashi, you are not inferior to Yusuke at all!”
“It’s good to be humble, but sometimes you have to take responsibility!”
“Since Hiruzen has chosen you, you should stop being humble!”
Although Hyuga Hiashi is not the best candidate for commander, he is still better than Uchiha Yusuke.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also cast an earnest look at him, hoping that Hyuga Hiashi would change his mind.
At the same time, he also wanted to detect Hinata Hiashi’s true thoughts.
He must figure out whether Hinata Hiashi did this just to repay his gratitude, or whether he really intended to join forces with Uchiha!
Hinata Hiashi had a blank expression on his face, but he was sneering in his heart.
This kind of divisive tactic again, do you think I’m an ignorant child?
“Indeed, I am as good at eye techniques as Yusuke.”
“But besides dojutsu, Clan Leader Yusuke is also proficient in ninjutsu and swordsmanship.”
“This is something I am far inferior to!”
The two consultants are full of scheming, and Hinata Hiashi is no pushover either.
Didn’t you say that the Byakugan is no worse than the Sharingan?
No problem, I accept it!
But in addition to the Sharingan, Uchiha Yusuke is also proficient in the sword techniques of Unsealed Fire Style and Flying Slash.
You can’t give me another excuse for this, right?
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression was somewhat gloomy.
Since Hinata Hiashi insisted on refusing, he could only settle for the next best thing!
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen made a quick decision.
“Since Hiashi refuses to accept, then the position of battlefield commander-in-chief will be given to Uchiha Fugaku.”
“Fugaku has extensive combat experience and was once the head of the Uchiha clan.”
“With him as the commander-in-chief, he will surely lead us to victory in the war!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen made the final decision and directly chose Uchiha Fugaku.
There was no way to escape the fate of the Uchiha being in power, so naturally they had to find someone who was easy to control.
However, as soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku stood up directly.
“Third Hokage-sama, I plan to stay and maintain the police department.”
“I’m afraid we can’t go to the Hidden Cloud Battlefield!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was slightly startled.
You Uchiha Fugaku, you are just standing there and giving up?
This is simply outrageous!
At this moment, it seemed as if thousands of alpaca horses were galloping through Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart.
The performances of Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku are so infuriating!
The Third Hokage fell into deep thought.
He couldn’t go into battle himself, Jiraiya wasn’t willing to come back for a while, and Danzo, Mitomonen, Utane Koharu and others couldn’t be relied upon either.
With two armies facing each other, Konoha can’t be leaderless, right?
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath and tried to calm his excited mood.
“Yusuke, the position of commander-in-chief of the battlefield is now entrusted to you!”
“I hope you don’t disappoint everyone’s expectations!”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly, nodded and said:
“Please rest assured, Third Hokage.”
“I will definitely lead everyone to defeat Kumogakure and teach them a lesson they will never forget!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen encouraged Yusuke on the surface, but he had other ideas in his heart.
Kumogakure has the Fourth Raikage and two perfect Jinchūriki, how could it be so easy to deal with them?
This time, when the Uchiha clan faces the Hidden Cloud Village, they will be skinned alive even if they don’t die!
Of course, Uchiha Yusuke knew all about the Third Hokage’s little thoughts.
The game is over, and now it depends on who makes the moves better!
Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to use Kumogakure to weaken Uchiha, and Uchiha also has the opportunity to gain a lot of reputation by stepping on Kumogakure.
Risks and opportunities often coexist!
The meeting ended and everyone left.
Only the Third Hokage and two advisors were left in the conference room.
Mitomon En knocked on the table with an indignant look on his face.
“What is Hiashi planning to do? Is he planning to join forces with the Uchiha?”
In the past, Hyuga always obeyed the orders of Konoha’s top management, but this time, Hizashi’s behavior was somewhat contrary to that.
Utane Koharu was also quite angry.
“It seems that Hyuga Hiashi is somewhat resentful that we wanted to sacrifice his brother. This guy can no longer be fully trusted!”
Mitomon En shook his head and sighed.
“Has Hiashi also strayed from the Will of Fire?”
“This isn’t good!”
Just one Uchiha has made the Konoha high-level officials anxious and worried, and with the addition of the Hinata, they will probably have trouble sleeping and eating!
Sarutobi Hiruzen still maintained a clear mind.
“Hiashi alone cannot influence the attitude of the Hyuga family. The elders of the Hyuga family will not agree to become enemies with the Konoha high-level officials!”
“The key to the problem still lies with Uchiha…”
Then, the three of them conspired again.
As soon as Yusuke returned, he immediately convened a clan meeting.
The war is imminent, and the Uchiha still needs to prepare in advance.
At the head of the table, Uchiha Yusuke looked down at everyone and said:
“For this war, we Uchiha will deploy 50 jonin and 200 chuunin.”
“I will lead the team myself, and Uncle Fugaku and the rest will be responsible for guarding the family.”
“Who wants to go to the battlefield with me? Sign up!”
As soon as Uchiha Yusuke finished speaking, people came one after another to volunteer.
“Clan leader Yusuke, Uchiha Tetsuka requests a fight!”
“Clan leader Yusuke, Uchiha Inahime requests a fight!”
“Clan leader Yusuke, the eighth Uchiha requests a fight!”
The Uchiha never feared a fight and quickly gathered enough men to fight.
Uchiha Yusuke waved his hand lightly, stopping the tribesmen who wanted to continue to challenge for a fight.
“There’s no need for so many people to go. Protecting the family is equally important.”
“Next, I will select the members from the list of people who have requested to fight. Those who have not received the notice will follow Uncle Fu Yue and stay behind.”
Yusuke adjourned the meeting and everyone left.
Only Uchiha Fugaku was left at the scene.
“Yusuke, you have to be careful!”
Uchiha Fugaku reminded with a worried expression.
The battlefield is no joke, and the Uchiha will face great risks next.
The Uchiha not only have to be careful of their enemies, but also of their own people.
Although Yusuke has been to the battlefield, it is easy for something to go wrong when faced with such a complicated situation.
The identity of the Uchiha clan leader has attracted countless people’s covetousness and targeting.
It is easy to dodge a spear, but hard to guard against an arrow from the dark.
Although Uchiha Yusuke is very strong, he is not yet fearless of anything.
Uchiha Yusuke nodded cautiously.
“Don’t worry, I never let my guard down!”
He had already guessed that many people would be ready to take part in this war.
But Uchiha Yusuke is not afraid of others causing trouble at all. He also wants to compete with those guys who are active in secret.
Chapter 27: Go! (Old Version)
“Uncle Fugaku, you have to be careful. Those high-ranking officials in Konoha are very evil and can do anything!”
“While you’re away fighting, report news about the village to me every once in a while. If anything unexpected happens, I’ll rush back as soon as possible.”
Uchiha Yusuke gave Uchiha Fugaku instructions very carefully.
He will lead more than half of the clan’s elite troops on this expedition, and the Uchiha clan will be unprecedentedly empty.
He couldn’t guarantee that a guy like Danzo who was ready to make a move would not take the opportunity to attack the Uchiha.
Of course, the Third Hokage also had to be on guard.
Danzo at least used open tactics when doing things, but the third generation was best at sneak attacks.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen pays attention to his personal reputation, he will not cause trouble blatantly.
But he was the Hokage, in full control of all logistics for the army.
He has the opportunity to trip up Uchiha Yusuke at any time and anywhere, so he needs to be extra careful.
“Don’t worry, Yusuke!”
“With me in charge, there won’t be any problems.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded solemnly.
After Yusuke’s enlightenment during this period, he has a new understanding of the Konoha high-level officials headed by the Third Hokage.
Although he was once a compromiser, he also attached great importance to the rise and fall of the Uchiha clan.
This was also passed down to his youngest son, Sasuke.
The Uchiha clan has been exterminated, but Sasuke still has been obsessed with restoring the glory of his family!
Erzhuzi completely regarded this matter as his life creed and carried it out to the end from beginning to end.
Uchiha Fugaku had been on the battlefield and served as the clan leader. Since he had chosen to stay behind, he naturally knew what to do.
When two armies confront each other, the supply of strategic materials such as food, weapons and equipment, and medicines is of paramount importance.
Once problems arise, it will directly affect front-line operations!
In addition to protecting his family, Uchiha Fugaku’s most important task is to keep a close eye on Konoha’s top leaders.
Don’t let them find opportunities to tamper with supplies.
Of course, the Konoha high-level officials are not fools.
In the early stages of the war, they certainly would not have any evil ideas, otherwise they would be digging their own graves.
But once Uchiha Yusuke leads his army to gain the upper hand, the attitude of the Konoha high-level officials will become unpredictable.
Containing the Uchiha is their basic policy.
Once there are unknown variables in the Uchiha, these people will definitely be restless.
It’s perfectly normal to do something dirty!
Two days later, the 3,000-strong ninja coalition was assembled.
The main entrance of Konoha Village.
Sarutobi Hiruzen came with two advisors to see the army off.
Before leaving, the Third Hokage came to Uchiha Yusuke with a smile on his face.
He patted Yusuke’s shoulder and spoke earnestly.
“Yusuke, you’ve worked hard on this expedition.”
“When you get to the front line, be careful at all times.”
“While defeating Kumogakure, we must also strive to ensure our own safety.”
“We must minimize the losses as much as possible and bring back as many companions as possible safely!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen appears to be very concerned about Uchiha Yusuke, but in fact he is eager for him to fight to the death with Kumogakure on the battlefield.
If Yusuke wasn’t there, it would be much easier for him to control the Uchiha.
If they just push the puppet leader who is loyal to Konoha up, all their worries will disappear immediately.
After all, not every Uchiha is as tricky as ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke!
As long as the Uchiha regains control, it will only take a few minutes to control the Hinata.
In the eyes of Konoha’s top leaders, sacrificing his life on the battlefield is the best destination for Uchiha Yusuke!
However, with Uchiha Yusuke’s ability, it would not be easy for Kumogakure to kill him.
Thinking of this, the third generation couldn’t help but have a headache again.
Uchiha Yusuke, this is really difficult!
Faced with the poisonous chicken soup of the Third Hokage, Uchiha Yusuke also showed a fake smile of flattery.
“Thank you for your concern, Third Hokage.”
“As a Konoha ninja, this is what I should do.”
Uchiha Yusuke appeared calm on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart.
Is your own safety just as important? Hahaha!
I die on the battlefield, that’s what you want to see most, right?
After exchanging a few brief greetings with the Third Hokage, Uchiha Yusuke turned around and looked at the ninja army.
“This time, we must defeat Kumogakure and spread the power of Konoha.”
“The army is moving out, let’s go!”
With Uchiha Yusuke’s order, three thousand ninjas rushed to the front line with great momentum.
No matter how many polite words you say, it is useless. In the end, you still have to make a move to get any results.
Kumogakure is coming with great force this time, and Konoha will definitely face a fierce battle next!
Uchiha Yuju kept jumping between the trees, not too fast, and occasionally stopped to observe the terrain.
Although we are still far away from the front-line battlefield, we need to adapt to the environment in advance before fighting.
Uchiha Yusuke is the commander-in-chief and will be responsible for deploying troops. Of course, he must have sufficient understanding of the ninjas under his command.
The Hyuga clan ninjas, led by Hiashi, walked at the front of the team and were responsible for reconnaissance.
The Uchiha followed closely behind, followed by the Nara, Yamanaka, Akimichi and other esoteric families.
Not long after leaving Konoha, Uchiha Shisui suddenly came forward and walked side by side with Yusuke.
“Chief…”
Uchiha Shisui looked hesitant, wanting to say something but stopping himself.
He originally didn’t want to participate in this war.
However, Yusuke and the Third Hokage both chose him when they were selecting soldiers and generals.
Shisui is very confused now, and he is a little confused about his own identity.
He is a member of the Uchiha clan, but he was ordered by the Third Hokage to monitor Yusuke.
Shisui couldn’t understand why the Konoha high-level officials did this.
Although Yusuke has a tough style, he has never betrayed Konoha.
Shisui believes that Yusuke’s dream is to become Hokage, just like his own.
There are many people in Konoha who have this idea. Is it wrong to want to be Hokage?
Why can others aim to be the Hokage, but the Uchiha clan leader can’t?
Aren’t the Uchiha members of Konoha?
Despite having many doubts, Shisui still did not forget the Third Hokage’s instructions.
As the descendant of Uchiha Kagami, Shisui was also brainwashed by the Will of Fire to a certain extent.
Ever since the team set out, Shisui looked like he was worried about something, and Yusuke had actually noticed this a long time ago.
Yusuke smiled slightly and didn’t point it out.
“Shisui, you don’t look well.”
“Anything bothering you?”
Shisui stared straight at Uchiha Yusuke, as if trying to read his mind.
“Brother Yusuke, why did you start this war?”
“You’ve also been to the battlefield. Don’t you know how cruel war is?”
A hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Uchiha Yusuke’s mouth.
“War is cruel? Haha…”
“Before leaving for the expedition, the Third Hokage came to see you, right?”
Chapter 28 Iwagakure and Sandagakure (Old Version)
The Third Hokage has always liked to play these little tricks on people’s minds!
As he got older and his strength declined, he relied on things like the Will of Fire to win over people’s hearts and minds, and he wanted others to give up their interests and serve him by talking.
What the hell is the will of fire?
Isn’t it just getting something for nothing?
Shisui fell silent for a moment after hearing this.
He originally thought that the third generation’s visit to him was a very secretive matter, but he did not expect that Yusuke’s mind was so delicate.
Of course, even if Uchiha Yusuke pointed it out to him in person, he would not admit it decisively as an undercover agent.
After all, the basic qualities of a ninja are there.
Uchiha Yusuke asked while looking at Shisui and chuckled.
“The Third Hokage told you that I was the one who started this war, right?”
Shisui was silent again, and silence sometimes meant consent.
Uchiha Yusuke continued to smile and asked back.
“Do you also think Konoha should hand over Hyuga Hizashi?”
“Or, if something happens to an Uchiha someday, you also want me to hand him over?”
Shisui thought for a long moment before replying in a hoarse voice.
“Self-sacrifice, this is the true nature of a ninja.”
“Sometimes, we may also need unsung heroes who secretly protect peace!”
“Where the leaves dance, the fire burns…”
Before Shisui could finish, Uchiha Yusuke interrupted him.
“Don’t mention the Will of Fire to me.”
“It’s all bullshit!”
“Can the Will of Fire stop Kumogakure’s ambitions?”
“How about we let Hokage-sama go to the front lines and talk to the Fourth Raikage?”
Uchiha Yusuke showed deep disdain for the Will of Fire in his words. Why did so many people fall for a simple pyramid scheme brainwashing?
Uchiha Yusuke said in a deep voice.
“The Will of Fire mentioned by the Third Hokage has long since deviated from the original intention of the First Hokage.”
“The Will of Fire he wove was merely a tool for him to rule Konoha.”
“Back then, Mr. Hatake Tsumabu wore the Hokage half-sleeves, but he ended up committing suicide.”
“He was on a classified mission, so why did the news spread throughout Konoha?”
“Why didn’t the Third Hokage stop the spread of the news?”
“Why has the Senju clan, who used to be as famous as our Uchiha clan, disappeared now?”
“The First Hokage’s grandson, Nawaki, died on the battlefield, his internal organs ripped out!”
“Are you sure it was done by an enemy country?”
“Will the enemy ninja know that he is the grandson of Senju Hashirama?”
“Who is obsessed with Wood Release? And who is secretly approving of this?”
“Our Uchiha clan members often disappear for no apparent reason. Don’t you know anything about this?”
“Your ancestor, Uchiha Kagami, died young, and I’m afraid his death wasn’t so clear!”
“The Third Hokage showed no mercy to the Uchiha, but was submissive to the Kumogakure. Tell me, what’s going on?”
“You have the energy to engage in internal strife, but lack the courage to resist external enemies?”
Uchiha Yusuke’s question was so deafening that it left Uchiha Shisui speechless.
Before Shisui could react, Uchiha Yusuke attacked with another series of punches.
“The fire will continue to illuminate the village and allow new leaves to sprout!”
“This is the Will of Fire, right?”
“If that’s the case, then why did the Fourth Hokage sacrifice himself three years ago? Why didn’t the Third Hokage die with the Nine-Tails?”
“Isn’t he content to be a leaf?”
Shisui’s body trembled slightly, and his lips trembled twice, but in the end he had nothing to say.
The two fell silent.
After a long time, Uchiha Yusuke shook his head and said with emotion.
“Konoha was founded by the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan. As the head of the Uchiha clan, what’s wrong with me aiming to become Hokage? What crime have I committed?”
“Is it that the Uchiha threaten Konoha, or is it that Konoha cannot accommodate us Uchiha?”
“Shisui, think about this carefully!”
After saying that, Uchiha Yusuke turned and left, while Shisui continued on his way absentmindedly.
A few days later.
The 3,000-strong Konoha ninja coalition has arrived in the Frost Country, which borders the Lightning Country.
Uchiha Yusuke ordered the troops to stay where they were and wait for the attack from Kumogakure.
The Land of Earth.
Iwagakure Village Meeting Room.
The Third Tsuchikage, Ōnoki, sat high in the main seat, while the elders below were arguing endlessly.
Since Kumogakure declared war on Konoha, Iwagakure naturally wanted to wait for an opportunity to strike.
In the Third Shinobi World War, Iwagakure invested a lot of combat power, but ultimately failed!
They finally got the chance this time, how could they miss it?
The key is, should we declare war on Konoha or on Kumogakure?
This is an issue that must be taken with caution!
Although Iwagakure and Konoha signed a peace agreement three years ago, to put it bluntly, it was just a piece of paper.
As long as the benefits are sufficient, this written agreement is meaningless.
In addition, the nightmare of Iwagakure, ‘Yellow Flash’, has passed away, so most of the elders of Iwagakure believe that they should declare war on Konoha!
During the Third Shinobi World War, Namikaze Minato’s Flying Thunder God Technique killed countless Iwagakure ninjas.
It is no exaggeration to say that there is a deep hatred between Iwagakure and Konoha.
Of course, the relationship between Iwagakure and Kumogakure is not very good either.
The death of the Third Raikage was the work of the Hidden Stone Village.
This is revenge for my father’s murder!
The Fourth Raikage has been wanting to attack their Iwagakure Village for a long time.
If Iwagakure and Konoha start fighting, it would be very bad if the Fourth Raikage turns his gun against them!
The two sides argued endlessly about this and never came to a conclusion.
“Tsuchikage-sama, what do you mean?”
When opinions cannot be reached, Ohnoki needs to step in and perform.
Ohnoki coughed lightly, and the surroundings immediately became quiet.
Having been in charge of Iwagakure for decades, he still has a lot of prestige.
“It’s not the right time yet. Let’s wait until Konoha and Kumogakure are at war!”
“All of you, go back and prepare hard for battle. Make sure you’re ready to attack at any time!”
Ohnoki made the final decision, and everyone could only echo him.
“Lord Tsuchikage is wise!”
“Lord Tsuchikage is a man of foresight and foresight!”
A smug smile played on Ohnoki’s lips.
When Konoha and Kumogakure are both defeated, he will be the one who reaps the benefits, watching the show and taking advantage of the situation.
Where can I find such a good thing?
The Kingdom of Wind.
Sand Village meeting room.
The Fourth Kazekage also summoned all the key members of the village to a meeting.
“Yondaime, why don’t you agree to declare war on Konoha?”
“Have you forgotten the grudge against Konoha White Fang for killing my son and daughter-in-law?”
Granny Chiyo questioned the Fourth Kazekage with an angry look on her face.
The Fourth Kazekage Rasa had a wry smile on his face.
“Lord Chiyo, Shukaku went berserk, and Sunagakure just experienced a turmoil.”
“We really can’t sustain a war anymore!”
The Kingdom of Wind is located in the desert, and its resources are the most scarce among the five major countries.
Shukaku would go berserk from time to time, which caused a lot of headaches for the entire Sand Village.
The Fourth Kazekage refused to intervene in the war, and his advisor, Granny Chiyo, could only complain bitterly.
“Since you are so timid, I will retire now!”
“There are opportunities, but you don’t make progress.”
“If this continues, Sand Village will be defeated by you sooner or later!”
The Fourth Kazekage wanted to persuade her again, but Grandma Chiyo refused to listen because of her age.
Who can blame him for being a senior who is a living fossil?
Chapter 29 Jiraiya (Old Version)
The Sand Village is now unable to start a war, and the Fourth Kazekage is well aware of this.
So even if it would offend Grandma Chiyo, he had no choice but to consider the overall situation.
Fengying Luosha has just taken office. Doesn’t he want to win a war to establish his authority?
However, the situation in Sunagakure is there.
It’s not that he doesn’t want to fight, but his strength doesn’t allow it!
What do you say about losing to Konoha again?
Is this going to destroy the dignity of this Wind Shadow?
He has no reputation to begin with, so if he loses the war again, won’t he just abdicate and let someone else take over?
The Fourth Kazekage Rasa is also an ambitious politician. He has just come to power and naturally does not want to lose power easily.
Grandma Chiyo is already old, but she still has a long way to go.
Considering the overall situation, it is better not to get involved in the war at this time.
Having said that, Tsuchikage Ohnoki could choose to just sit back and watch.
Fengying Luosha can also wait for an opportunity to fish in troubled waters!
Even if there is no way to win the battle, taking the opportunity to blackmail Konoha and Kumogakure is also a good option.
Not directly intervening in the war can avoid many risks and will definitely not end up losing more than gaining.
You may make a lot of money, but I will never lose money!
A street in the Land of Hot Springs.
Inside a hot spring hotel.
Jiraiya and Tsunade were sitting opposite each other in the room, drinking.
The two of them just drank in silence, each of them looking like they had a lot on their minds.
After a long time, Tsunade suddenly raised her head.
“Jiraiya, don’t you want to go back and take a look?”
“The old man should have looked for you, right?”
Although she was indulging in a life of luxury all day long, Tsunade still knew about such a big event as the war between Konoha and Kumogakure.
Jiraiya smiled.
“Since you knew Konoha was in trouble, why didn’t you go back?”
Tsunade showed a hint of self-mockery at the corner of her mouth.
“Hehe, what else can I do when I go back?”
“Konoha no longer needs me!”
Jiraiya remained silent upon hearing this, obviously sensing Tsunade’s disappointment with the village.
He originally wanted to use local materials in this hot spring hotel, but was caught on the spot by Tsunade.
When old friends meet, it is natural to recall the past.
During the reign of the Third Hokage, Tsunade lost her lover Kato Dan and her brother Nawaki, and Jiraiya also lost his beloved disciple Namikaze Minato.
Although they didn’t mention it, they all had some resentment towards Sarutobi Hiruzen in their hearts.
Konoha was in the hands of those old guys and had long since become corrupt.
Is such a village worth protecting with your life?
After a long silence, Jiraiya managed a forced smile.
“Let’s not talk about those troubles, drink.”
When Jiraiya came to Hot Spring Country this time, he was actually still a little worried about Konoha.
The Kingdom of Hot Springs is adjacent to the Kingdom of Frost and can obtain news from the front line at any time.
The reason why Jiraiya refused to go back was that he did not want to interfere in the dispute between the Konoha high-level officials and the Uchiha.
He had also heard of “Flame Demon” Yusuke from Minato Namikaze, who had great respect for this young man.
Jiraiya still had great faith in his beloved disciple’s vision.
Konoha has such a rising star to support it, so why should he go back and offend the Uchiha?
Jiraiya is different from the Konoha high-level officials. He has no prejudice against the Uchiha people, so naturally he will not go back and be used as a knife by others.
He himself had no intention of becoming Hokage, and he didn’t want to get involved in the power struggle.
Isn’t it great to travel around and peek?
Being a Hokage is exhausting and tiring, what’s the point!
It has to be said that Jiraiya is one of the few sober people in the world.
Life is not easy for anyone who becomes Hokage.
Jiraiya had already made up his mind.
Unless Konoha is really at a critical moment of life and death, he will not go back to help.
Tsunade looked at Jiraiya’s expression with a hint of mockery on her lips.
She could naturally see that Jiraiya had not completely given up on the village.
However, it is none of my business, so I just ignore it.
Tsunade looked at Jiraiya with hope.
“By the way, do you have money?”
“Lend it to me first, and I’ll return it to you when I win!”
Jiraiya’s face turned pale when he heard this.
“Well, I have something else to do.”
“I’ll leave first!”
“See you later, see you later.”
Jiraiya moved as fast as a rabbit and jumped out of the window.
Lending money to Tsunade is impossible, not in this lifetime!
Everyone knows that this lady is known as a “fat sheep”. Even if you lend her a mountain of gold, it wouldn’t be enough to lose her!
After leaving the tavern, Jiraiya immediately felt happy when he saw the white thighs of people walking on the street.
“The Land of Hot Springs is indeed a great place.”
“The girls are all of high quality!”
“Stop talking nonsense and go collect materials.”
Tsunade stood there in a daze for a long time before she reacted.
“Wait a minute, Jiraiya.”
“Go and settle the bill for me first!”
“I didn’t bring any money when I went out!”
The Land of Thunder.
Yunyin Conference Room.
The Fourth Raikage sat on the high seat, looked down at everyone and asked:
“What’s the situation now? Who is the commander of the Konoha coalition forces?”
Killer Bee, the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, was sitting next to the Raikage. Unlike the Raikage, he had several obvious bumps on his forehead.
It was obvious that he had just been manipulated by the eldest brother’s iron fist of love!
In fact, it’s not the Raikage’s fault for being angry. The war between Kumogakure and Konoha is imminent, and Killer Bee keeps singing awkwardly in his ear.
Given the Fourth Raikage’s temper, he was already showing mercy by not pinning him to the ground and beating him!
In response to the Fourth Raikage’s inquiry, Secretary Ma Buyi immediately presented the report sent back from the forward observation post.
“The Konoha ninja coalition forces total over 3,000 men, and their commander is the current head of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Yusuke.”
Upon hearing this, the Fourth Raikage showed a hint of disdain on his face.
“Uchiha Yusuke? He’s the guy known as the ‘Flame Demon’, right?”
“How dare you, a little boy, barely wet behind the ears, come and seek death?”
“So what if I have Uchiha blood?”
“This kind of stuff is not worth my personal effort!”
However, the Fourth Raikage still had some doubts in his mind.
Haven’t the Konoha high-level officials always been at odds with the Uchiha?
Why was an Uchiha appointed as the commander-in-chief this time?
Mabui’s subsequent report solved the Fourth Raikage’s doubts.
“According to information from our spies, the Konoha high-level officials seem to be planning to use our Kumogakure to weaken the Uchiha’s strength.”
Upon hearing this, the Fourth Raikage’s expression became even more disdainful.
“Even at this time, they still don’t forget to scheme against each other.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen is really getting worse as he gets older!”
“Konoha’s internal strife will continue, and they will be defeated sooner or later!”
“And sooner or later, my Kumogakure will dominate the ninja world.”
The Fourth Raikage made the decision with a wave of his hand.
“A mere ‘Flame Demon’ doesn’t require a Raikage like me to take action.”
“Let Erwei Yumuren go meet him first!”
“There’s a wooden man here. I don’t think a young boy like him can cause any trouble.”
The Fourth Raikage raised his head, his words revealing strong confidence.
Isn’t ‘Flame Ghost’ good at fire escape?
I’ll send a tailed beast that controls fire to play with you.
A ninja playing with fire wants to hurt the Two-Tails?
Stop dreaming!
The Fourth Raikage felt that it was a natural match for Bokuto to face Uchiha Yusuke!
Is Uchiha’s fire escape very powerful?
Can they be stronger than the tailed beasts?
Chapter 30 Nara Shikaku’s Intuition (Old Version)
Kirabi was a little dissatisfied with not being able to go to the front line, so he started singing awkwardly.
“Big brother is so cool when he makes decisions. I’m so sad that I want to cry when he didn’t choose me!”
“Bagaya deer, Konoya deer.”
The Fourth Raikage slapped Killer Bee in the face.
I’m very annoyed now, stop whining to me!
Kirabi rolled his eyes and wanted to continue mumbling.
The Fourth Raikage gave no chance and suppressed him on the spot.
Having a younger brother like this is actually quite tiring.
Can’t you learn from Darui and be a quiet and handsome man?
In the Land of Frost.
The Kumogakure coalition led by Bokuto has arrived at the battlefield and is in a standoff with Konoha.
The headquarters of the Konoha coalition forces.
After several days of rest, the Konoha coalition forces have established a solid camp.
A luxurious tent was set up in the center of the camp, which was the command center of the Konoha coalition forces.
Inside the tent.
Core characters such as Uchiha Yusuke, Hinata Hiashi, and Nara Shikaku gathered together.
Uchiha Yusuke sat on the main seat with a solemn expression.
“Hiashi, what’s the situation now?”
Hinata Hiashi also had a serious expression.
War is no joke and everyone is extremely nervous.
“We have completed the investigation. The Cloud Hidden Village also has about 3,000 people.”
“The one in charge of the frontline command should be the Second-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure, Yukito.”
The tailed beasts are the village’s main military force.
The Cloud Village used the tailed beasts right from the start, which made everyone in Konoha feel an invisible pressure.
For ordinary ninjas, the tailed beasts are definitely a disaster like a nightmare.
The Nine-Tails Rebellion in Konoha is still fresh in our memory.
Even a strong man like the Third Hokage could only force the tailed beasts out of the village.
If you want to completely defeat the tailed beasts, in one word: difficult!
Upon hearing that Kumogakure had deployed the tailed beasts, Uchiha Yusuke remained calm.
“The Two-Tails Jinchuriki Yubokuto?”
“Interesting.”
“Everyone, tell us what you think.”
“What should we do next?”
Yusuke turned his gaze to Nara Shikaku. This was the time for someone with such high intelligence to come on stage and perform.
Nara Shikaku was the front-line military strategist appointed by the Third Hokage. Although Uchiha Yusuke had never thought about really relying on these people who were close to the Konoha high-level officials, he could still listen to their basic opinions.
Feeling the gaze cast at him by Uchiha Yusuke, Nara Shikaku coughed twice and spoke.
“I think we should be cautious and send someone out to test the waters first.”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Yusuke nodded slightly.
“That makes sense. Let’s do it.”
Uchiha Yusuke made a prompt decision and began to select soldiers and generals.
“The Uchiha, Hyuga, and Ino-Shika-Cho clans will each send a jonin to form a team and go over to Kumogakure to investigate. If they encounter the Two-Tails, they can retreat. Is that okay?”
As soon as Yusuke finished speaking, Hinata Hiashi immediately echoed him.
“I think Yusuke is very thoughtful and there’s nothing wrong with it.”
“I, the Hyuga clan, agree.”
Nara Shikaku originally wanted to slack off, but the Uchiha and Hinata had already agreed, so he naturally had nothing to say and could only acquiesce to Yusuke’s plan.
Intelligence is very important, and hiding true intelligence is also one of the compulsory courses for ninjas.
On the surface, Kumogakure is led by the two-tailed wooden man, but who knows what the real situation is?
If there is something hidden, and you accidentally fall into an ambush, it will be too late to regret.
Among the coalition forces, the only people Yusuke truly trusts are the Uchiha clan members. To gather intelligence, he must send one of his own people.
The Hyuga clan possesses the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai, which is suitable for observing the enemy, so naturally one must be sent as well.
Pigs, deer and butterflies have always been of the same family. Since you want to go, let’s go together!
Uchiha Yusuke waved his hand and arranged everything.
“Everyone else, stay put and be on guard. Kumogakure will probably send someone over to gather intelligence.”
“The patrol team must set a new code every time they change shifts to prevent surprise attacks from sneaking into Kumogakure!”
Facing the Hidden Cloud Village, Uchiha Yusuke handled it with ease and the demeanor of a great general, and everyone couldn’t help but nod secretly.
The Third Hokage once said that Uchiha Yusuke was young, but now it seems that is not the case at all!
Judging from what happened today, Yusuke is meticulous and capable, and is in no way inferior to these experienced old people.
The war has just begun, and both sides are still in the stage of testing each other.
Whoever can obtain more intelligence will be able to take the initiative in the next battle.
Most of the ninjas sent by Konoha this time were veteran ninjas with rich experience in the battlefield.
There are some things that they can do in an orderly manner without Yusuke’s instructions.
Pig, Deer and Butterfly Station.
Nara Shikaku pulled his two old friends over for a small meeting.
“Ding Zuo, Hai Yi, I think that next we three families should strengthen our relationship with the Uchiha.”
Akimichi Dingzuo was a little confused.
“Why is that? Shikaku.”
“Haven’t you always advocated getting closer to the Third Hokage?”
Yamanaka Haiyi is actually a sensible person.
He sighed and said with emotion.
“The Third Hokage is old!”
Nara Shikaku nodded in agreement.
The former ninja hero is now a hero in his twilight years, while Uchiha Yusuke is rising like a new star.
Although the Konoha high-level officials still hold power, who can guarantee that Uchiha Yusuke will not suddenly rise to power like Namikaze Minato?
Nara Shikaku has a very keen political sense, and his family has a good relationship with all the successive Hokage of Konoha.
There will be no loss in secretly helping Uchiha Yusuke.
If Uchiha becomes the next Hokage, they will definitely be rewarded for their advance goodwill.
The people from their three clans have no qualifications to compete for the position of Hokage. If they want their clan to last forever, they can only use their wisdom to get close to the person who has the potential to become the next person in power.
The Hyuga seemed to have established a relationship with the Uchiha by now, so they certainly couldn’t fall too far behind.
The Konoha high-level officials already have a rift with the Uchiha and Hyuga clans, and will definitely not have any conflicts with the Ino, Shika, and Chou clans again.
Even if the Third Hokage knew that they were secretly supporting the Uchiha, he would just turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it.
Even if the Uchiha were defeated, it would not be too late for them to show goodwill to the next person in power.
They are standing on the line of Konoha’s high-level officials, and they will not miss out on other people who have the potential to rise to power.
Being able to handle both good and bad things and get along with everyone, this is the true stability.
As long as they win this war, Uchiha Yusuke will surely rise strongly, and it will be difficult for the Konoha high-level officials to target Uchiha at that time!
In two or three years, the Third Hokage might be forced to abdicate.
If Jiraiya is unwilling to come back, the position of Hokage will belong to Uchiha Yusuke!
After Uchiha Yusuke came to power, the series of measures he implemented were profound and thought-provoking.
Nara Shikaku had a hunch that the Konoha high-level officials headed by the Third Hokage would not be a match for Uchiha Yusuke.
Chapter 31: Meeting on a Narrow Road (Old Version)
Two days passed in a flash.
On the battlefield, the ninja teams from both sides who were gathering intelligence had clashed many times.
Uchiha Yusuke sent out more than a dozen intelligence teams, and the Cloud Village side was about the same.
Konoha Camp.
Inside the headquarters tent.
The main personnel, led by Uchiha Yusuke, gathered together again for a meeting.
“If you continue to try, there will be no results.”
“Why don’t we strike first?”
After being silent for so long, some people finally couldn’t hold back anymore.
The meeting had just begun when someone from Konoha proposed to take the initiative to launch an attack.
Having just experienced the Third Shinobi World War, the ninjas of Konoha and Kumogakure are very experienced.
The defenses of both sides were basically impenetrable, and there was no possibility of any sneak attack.
Although only two days have passed, a lot of various resources have been consumed.
The battlefield of the Frost Country is closer to the Thunder Country. Even if the 3,000-strong coalition army led by Mu Ren is defeated, Yunyin will most likely continue to send reinforcements.
A long stalemate would be disadvantageous to Konoha, and Uchiha Yusuke did not intend to delay any further.
Yusuke placed his hand on his sword and glanced at everyone present.
“I intend to send an elite team to launch a frontal assault on Kumogakure.”
“Who is willing to follow me into battle and kill the enemy?”
As soon as Yusuke finished speaking, Uchiha Inahime, Uchiha Tetsuka, Uchiha Yashiro and others immediately stood up.
“We are willing to follow the patriarch!”
As soon as the Uchiha people expressed their opinions, Hinata Hiashi also stood up.
“I, Hinata Hiashi, am willing to personally lead the team and take the lead!”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly and nodded.
Since the expedition, Hinata Hiashi has always been very close to him.
After receiving this information, the Konoha high-level people will probably have a headache again!
What surprised Uchiha Yusuke was that after Hyuga Hiashi expressed his position, Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza also stood up immediately.
Uchiha Yusuke glanced at Nara Shikaku meaningfully.
Konoha’s future genius military strategist, this guy is truly a person with extremely high IQ!
As soon as he showed a glimmer of potential, he started investing boldly.
I have to say, this guy is quite courageous!
Uchiha Yusuke accepted all the goodwill from the Ino, Shika, and Chou families.
If he wants to compete for the position of Hokage in the future, he naturally needs the support of the Konoha family.
Although Ino-Shika-Cho is not as influential as the Uchiha and Hyuga families, it is still quite influential among the many families in Konoha.
Although he decided to fight head-on, Uchiha Yusuke still formulated a simple tactic.
“Tonight, Hyuga Hiashi will lead some of his elite troops to launch a feint attack on the Kumogakure camp. I will personally lead the main force to ambush near the Kumogakure camp and wait for an opportunity to strike. The Ino, Deer, and Chou clans will lead the third group to provide support.”
“The rest of you, each of you should do your job and defend the camp tightly to prevent Yunyin from taking advantage of the situation and breaking in!”
Uchiha Yusuke drew his sword and gave orders to everyone with great momentum.
His arrangement was also well thought out.
The main force of the Konoha coalition should naturally not be exposed on the front battlefield.
That’s why he asked Hyuga Hiashi to be responsible for the feint attack, while he himself commanded the main force to take a comprehensive view of the overall situation, ready to deal a fatal blow to the Kumogakure coalition at any time.
In addition, the ninjas of the Hyuga family are both offensive and defensive, but the combat effectiveness of the Ino, Deer, and Chou clans is relatively average. They are not suitable for frontal combat, but are good at providing support.
Uchiha Yusuke’s arrangement maximizes the characteristics of the major families in Konoha, so naturally they will not have any complaints.
Hidden Cloud Camp, Command Center.
“Still haven’t been able to infiltrate the Konoha camp yet?”
“Although Uchiha Yusuke is young, he is quite capable!”
Yu Mu Ren rubbed his sore eyes.
“I’m going back to rest.”
“I’ll leave this to you!”
“Tonight I will personally lead a raid on the Konoha camp to meet that brat of the Uchiha clan!”
After two days of testing, Yu Muren gradually lost his patience.
Yu Muren originally thought that Uchiha Yusuke was just a name with a false reputation and not worth worrying about, but after two days of contact, she was unable to find any flaws in him.
Since there is no opportunity, take the initiative to create it.
The Yunyin fighting style is notoriously reckless!
If soft tactics don’t work, use hard tactics. If hard tactics don’t work, use force!
If all else fails, you can at least break the law with force, right?
In the face of absolute strength, all calculations are futile!
Yukito is a perfect Jinchūriki who is one with the Two-Tails. She is not afraid of the Uchiha clan and is said to have the Sharingan that can control the tailed beasts.
Moreover, Uchiha Yusuke is famous in the ninja world for his fire escape technique, and he doesn’t seem to have powerful illusions like “Evil Eyes Fugaku” and “Instant Body Shisui”.
You want to play with fire in front of me, the wooden man?
Then I must let you know why Huo’er is so popular!
Yu Mu Ren has absolute confidence in his ability to control fire.
After all, Nibi Matatabi is a fire cat demon.
That night.
Both Kumogakure and Konoha withdrew the ninjas who were investigating the news.
However, this is just the calm before the storm.
Taking advantage of the night, Hyuga Hiashi led the advance troops and rushed all the way to the gate of the Hidden Cloud Camp.
“Eight Trigrams Palm!”
Dozens of Hyuga clan ninjas worked together to directly break through the fortifications at the edge of the Hidden Cloud Camp.
“Enemy attack!”
“Be alert!”
The Hidden Cloud Camp fell into panic, and the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, Yukito, who was resting, was instantly awakened.
Yu Mu Ren, looking grumpy, rushed into the commander’s tent like a gust of wind.
She originally wanted to launch a night attack on Konoha, but she didn’t expect Uchiha Yusuke to come to her on his own initiative!
“Attention all units, prepare to meet the enemy!”
Mu Ren simply arranged two elite jonin to guard the house, while he secretly organized a group of elite troops to prepare for a sneak attack from behind.
Hinata Hiashi continued to create chaos in the Hidden Cloud Camp.
However, Yunyin retreated in an orderly manner and refused to come out to fight you head-on.
Uchiha Yusuke instantly noticed something was wrong!
Given the combat style of Kumogakure, they would definitely launch a counterattack immediately after being attacked.
Now the other party actually chooses to stay where they are, there must be something fishy going on!
Uchiha Yusuke immediately ordered the spies around to pay attention and investigate, and soon they found the Two-Tails Yukito, who was trying to get around with a large group of Kumogakure ninjas.
After figuring out the situation, Uchiha Yusuke raised the corner of his mouth.
The Two-Tails Jinchuriki is Yu Muto, we’ve finally met on a narrow road this time!
Chapter 32: Two-tailed Yukito (Old Version)
Outside the Hidden Cloud Camp.
Yu Muren led thousands of ninjas and quietly went behind Hinata Hiashi and the others without causing any noise along the way.
However, while the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it.
At the same time as the Cloud Village was taking action, Uchiha Yusuke led his men to counterattack.
Yukito wanted to attack Hyuga Hiashi’s troops from both sides, while Uchiha Yusuke directly targeted the main force of Kumogakure commanded by her.
The Cloud Hidden Army, which had successfully circled around, was about to attack when six or seven shurikens suddenly flew out from the bushes opposite.
Two black shadows jumped out from the bushes as fast as rabbits and escaped while they were distracted.
“Jounin?”
“There are actually secret sentries stationed behind the scenes.”
“Konoha is really cautious!”
Looking at the two black shadows fleeing at a high speed, You Mu Ren frowned slightly.
They had been extremely careful along the way, but they didn’t expect to expose their whereabouts in advance.
The people of Konoha were so close that even if the news leaked out, Yukito had no intention of retreating.
Although they failed to take Konoha by surprise, they have already surrounded Konoha!
Despite being attacked from both sides, Yunyin still had the advantage on the battlefield.
“Follow my command, charge with all your forces!”
The wooden man shouted loudly and led the charge.
A distance of five hundred meters is not far for a ninja, and they can reach the destination in a few moments.
After receiving the news, Hinata Hiashi responded quickly.
The Hyuga ninja who was responsible for the attack in the front was directly transferred to the rear.
After a few breaths, the Yunyin army led by Mu Ren had already rushed forward.
As soon as the two sides met, fierce sparks flew.
Kumogakure took advantage of the backstab and launched a round of shurikens from all directions at Konoha!
However, Hyuga Hiashi was well prepared. Dozens of Hyuga ninjas lined up in a row and launched a direct defense.
“Bagua formation, return to heaven!”
With a series of tinkling sounds, almost all of Yunyin’s shuriken attacks were blocked.
Kaiten’s defense is very strong, and ordinary kunai shuriken cannot cause any damage at all.
Is Konoha prepared?
How abominable!
The wooden man’s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and at this moment they had no choice but to confront him head-on.
Yunyin has always been known for its bravery, and they are not afraid of anyone even in a head-on confrontation!
Yu Mu Ren took two deep breaths to calm down and continued giving orders.
“Go ahead and kill them!”
On the battlefield.
Ninja tools were flying in the sky like snowflakes as big as goose feathers, and colorful ninjutsu appeared one after another.
The two sides gradually broke up into small groups and fought independently.
The Hidden Cloud Ninjas are generally known for their swordsmanship and physical skills, and they can easily suffer losses when facing the Hyuga Ninjas who are good at close combat!
Not long after the fierce battle, the vanguard troops of Kumogakure were already in great pain under the control of Hinata’s gentle fist.
Kumogakure is known for its toughness, but Hyuga is good at using softness to overcome hardness!
“Damn it Hinata, just wait for me!”
The attack was thwarted and Yumu started cursing angrily.
The Konoha army in front of us is a very tough nut to crack.
However, although the Hyuga clan is powerful, human physical strength and chakra are ultimately limited.
The Hidden Cloud Village now has the advantage in numbers and is being attacked from both sides. It is only a matter of time before they kill Hyuga Hiashi and others.
Yukito also noticed that there was something wrong with the number of Konoha ninjas, and there might be other troops hiding on the side.
If we can’t get rid of Hyuga and his men as soon as possible, we’ll be in trouble when Konoha’s reinforcements come around!
Think of this.
The wooden man gritted his teeth and became ruthless.
“Death to them at any cost!”
Faced with the crazy attack of Kumogakure, Hyuga Hiashi’s expression also became solemn.
He has now completely put his back to Yusuke. If Yusuke does not send people to support him, he will be wiped out sooner or later!
Of course, Yusuke never thought of betraying his teammates. As soon as Yukito launched the attack, he ordered Uchiha Shisui to lead Inahime, Tetsuka, Yashiro and others to attack from behind.
“Uchiha Shuriken Jutsu!”
“Fire Style: Great Fireball!”
“The Technique of Instantaneous Body Transformation!”
Yukito was encircling Hinata when he was suddenly attacked from behind.
“It’s someone from the Uchiha clan!”
“Everyone be careful!”
As soon as Uchiha Shisui appeared, the Hidden Cloud Village immediately felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.
They had already received intelligence that the Uchiha were the core force of the Konoha coalition.
The Uchiha clan is famous in the ninja world, even the Hidden Cloud Village feels in awe!
When Sasuke caught the Eight-Tails in Yunlei Gorge, a clan crest scared the Kumogakure jonin so much that they dared not move forward.
The deterrent power of Uchiha is evident from this.
A cold gleam flashed across the wooden man’s eyes.
Did the Uchiha finally show up?
You came just in time!
Before the Yumu people had time to counterattack, news came that they had been attacked again from the flank.
“Master Yubokuto, ninjas from the Ino, Deer, and Chou clans have been spotted on the right.”
“We’re surrounded by Konoha!”
You Mu Ren only felt a sense of depression in his heart.
He had intended to launch a sneak attack from behind, but now he had become the prey.
The wooden man cursed angrily.
“What a ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke.”
“You tricked me!”
Although surrounded, Nibi Yumoto remained calm.
The total number of people in Konoha is about the same as that of Kumogakure. Even if they are surrounded, they may not lose!
However, the current battlefield terrain is a bit difficult to use. Once she transforms into the second tail, it is easy to accidentally hurt friendly forces.
Thinking of this, Yu Muren made a prompt decision.
“All troops, listen up! Follow me and break out from the left!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the wooden man rushed out first.
Yumu Ren is very confident.
As long as we get to an open area, I alone can give the Konoha coalition a hard time!
With Uchiha and Ino-Shika-cho joining the battle, the pressure on Hyuga Hizashi and others suddenly decreased a lot.
Hinata Hizashi commanded the battle calmly and calmly.
“Reinforcements have arrived. Let’s hold the enemy back to buy time for the coalition forces!”
It’s easy to rush up, but it’s a bit difficult to run away.
Just as Kumogakure was about to retreat, the people led by Hyuga Hiashi stuck to them like a dog-skin plaster, and they couldn’t get rid of them even if they wanted to.
“hateful!”
“The gentle fist of the Hyuga clan again.”
“Pay attention to the enemy!”
The technique of soft fist and acupressure can easily make people lose their fighting ability.
Having your chakra sealed on the battlefield is no different from waiting to die.
While Hyuga Hizashi and his men were entangling Kumogakure, Ino-Shika-Cho took the opportunity to get close.
The shadow imitation technique and the mind-transfer technique were already hard to guard against, and from time to time there would be multiplied fists and flesh bomb chariots falling from the sky, making the Cloud Hidden Army extremely anxious.
Yukito really wanted to transform into the Two-Tail and wreak havoc, but she was surrounded by her own people, which made it difficult for her to do so.
There are Hinata in front, Uchiha behind, and Ino-Shika-Cho interfering from the side.
The stalemate was futile, so Yu Muren decisively chose to retreat.
With her, the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, personally leading the way, breaking through Konoha’s encirclement shouldn’t be a problem, right?
However, at this time, Uchiha Yusuke walked up proudly with a sword in his hand.
“Hey, Two-tailed girl.”
“Just let me play with you!”
Chapter 33: Fierce Battle with Jinchūriki (Old Version)
Yukito’s age is almost the same as Uchiha Yusuke, so it is appropriate to call her a little girl.
However, Yukito has always been arrogant and has mastered the power of the Two-Tails at a young age. Even the veteran jonin of Kumogakure have to respectfully call her “Sir” when they see her.
Uchiha Yusuke called her a little girl in public, which was undoubtedly a naked humiliation in Yukito’s eyes.
“Who are you calling little girl?”
“I’m clearly just a brat!”
When the wooden man heard this, he immediately became angry and embarrassed.
“How dare you tease me?”
“I will teach you how to behave right now!”
Uchiha Yusuke glanced at Yukito’s ordinary chest intentionally or unintentionally.
“I didn’t say anything wrong!”
“You are indeed quite small…”
The wooden man stood there with his fur standing on end, as if a cat’s tail had been stepped on.
“Shameless bastard!”
“Go to hell!”
The wooden man came up and threw a heavy punch, but Uchiha Yusuke’s body movements were very graceful.
He dodged it with a quick movement, looking incredibly cool.
There was a hint of surprise in Yu Muren’s eyes.
Although he hasn’t transformed yet, he is still at the level of an elite jonin.
Even with a full-strength attack, the opponent can still dodge easily.
From this we can see that the little kid blocking the road is really not simple!
“Are you… ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke?”
Yu Mu Ren asked tentatively.
He has such strength and is still so young.
The only person she could think of was Uchiha Yusuke, the commander-in-chief of the Konoha coalition.
Uchiha Yusuke smiled and nodded.
“That’s right.”
“That’s me.”
When the wooden man heard this, a murderous intent suddenly burst out from his body.
“You’re just in time!”
“I will kill you now and end this war!”
The wooden man let out a delicate cry, and suddenly his hair stood up, his eyes turned white, blue flame patterns suddenly appeared on his body, and a tail appeared behind him.
This is one of the perfect Jinchūriki’s signature skills, the Jinchūri transformation.
The wooden man himself already has the strength of an elite jonin, and when he transforms into a tailed beast, his speed and strength will increase exponentially.
The opponent is Yusuke, the famous ‘Flame Demon’ in the ninja world. The Two-Tailed Yukito does not dare to be careless at all and immediately enters the half-tailed beast form.
“It would be an honor for you to die in my hands.”
“Yusuke, prepare to die!”
Yu Muren roared and pounced directly at Uchiha Yusuke with an astonishing force.
Facing the incarnation of Yukito, Uchiha Yusuke also became serious.
Even a strong man like Jiraiya would be injured when facing the tailed beasts.
Although Uchiha Yusuke is very strong, he is not so powerful that he can suppress the tailed beasts with a snap of his fingers.
Although he is at the Kage level, he is still no match for perverts like Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha.
Others can deal with the tailed beasts with just a slight pinch or a glare, but Uchiha Yusuke is not at that level yet.
The Sharingan can indeed restrain the tailed beasts, but the perfect Jinchūriki has the ability to break free from illusions!
Sasuke almost got killed because he trusted his eyes too much.
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes flashed and he muttered to himself.
“Half-tailed beast? Interesting…”
“Let me show you my Fire Style Chakra Mode!”
Yusuke moved his mind and his body directly entered the elemental state.
Your attack is powerful, but unfortunately I am immune to physical attacks!
Yu Muren was full of murderous intent and started punching and kicking Uchiha Yusuke.
To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader.
What I want is your life, Uchiha Yusuke!
“Boom…”
Under the violent attack of the wooden man, the surrounding terrain changed slightly.
However, Uchiha Yusuke in Fire Chakra Mode did not suffer any damage at all.
It’s basically impossible for Yumu to hurt Yusuke with his fists and feet!
“hateful.”
“You’re just jumping around, and all you can do is dodge?”
“Try my Fire Rat Jade!”
Yukito took a deep breath and blew a mouse-shaped ball of blue flame directly at Uchiha Yusuke.
The blue flame had a large coverage area, and Yusuke couldn’t dodge and could only take it head-on.
“Fire Style, Great Fire Extinguishing!”
Uchiha Yusuke used one of Madara’s classic moves without any hand seals.
Although his Great Fire Extinguishing Technique is not as strong as Uchiha Madara’s, which requires dozens of people to cast Water Array Wall at the same time to resist, it can still fight against the incomplete Fire Rat Ball.
“boom……”
The yellow and blue flames collided with each other, emitting a strong resonance.
In order to avoid being affected, the nearby ninjas who were good at water escape launched a defense at the same time.
Water and fire merged, and thick fog immediately rose from the battlefield.
The Two-Tails Jinchuriki broke through the thick fog and Uchiha Yusuke went to meet him without hesitation.
While the two bosses were fighting, the nearby ninjas wisely moved the battlefield to leave an open space.
It is not a shame to die bravely in battle, but it is a bit embarrassing to die as an innocent victim.
The Konoha coalition forces had the advantage of terrain, and the Hidden Cloud Village seemed very passive.
If they wanted to turn the tables, they could only hope that the second-tail wooden man would display his might and defeat the enemy commander.
However, Uchiha Yusuke is not so easy to deal with.
Even though Bokuto used the chakra of the tailed beast, he still couldn’t gain any advantage over Yusuke.
The more Yu Mu Ren fought, the more frightened he felt. His fire attack, which he was so proud of, had no effect at all on Uchiha Yusuke.
At this moment, Yukito had completely put away his contempt for Uchiha Yusuke.
There is no false reputation under a great name.
‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke is indeed worthy of his reputation!
at the same time.
Yu Muren felt somewhat unwilling to accept the result.
I am the Two-Tails Jinchuriki who controls fire!
How could I lose to someone else in the field of playing with fire, which is my best area?
Even if the opponent is the infamous ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke, it will not work.
Yu Mu Ren, filled with rage, increased his chakra strength once again.
“Try my flaming cat claws!”
“I don’t believe I can’t kill you!”
Even though the wooden man attacked again with great force, Uchiha Yusuke remained calm.
He slowly drew out the sword from his waist and spoke calmly.
“In that case, I’ll let you see my sword skills!”
Chapter 34 Trump Card (Old Version)
On the front battlefield.
The ninjas from the two villages of Kumogakure and Konoha simultaneously cleared out a piece of space.
Uchiha Yusuke and the Two-Tails stood facing each other like wooden figures, and the surrounding area was filled with a murderous atmosphere.
The battle hadn’t even begun yet, but the chakra erupting from the two men had already caused the air to stagnate slightly.
He transformed from a wooden man into a complete tailed beast state.
The cat demon, covered in blue flames, stared at Uchiha Yusuke, ready to give him a fatal blow at any time.
After Yugito has completely transformed into a tailed beast, his speed and strength have undergone another qualitative change.
Even Uchiha Yusuke in Fire Style Chakra Mode cannot compare to the tailed beasts in many ways.
Yu Muren looked at his opponent with murderous eyes.
“call out.”
The two-tailed cat demon wrapped in blue flames grabbed Uchiha Yusuke with one claw.
Uchiha Yusuke didn’t have time to dodge and was torn in half.
Although his upper and lower body were separated, Uchiha Yusuke did not bleed at all, only flames were burning at the broken parts of his body.
Yumujin jumped back and looked at Yusuke, clicking his tongue in surprise.
“How could he not die like this?”
“Tsk, what a hassle!”
Uchiha Yusuke’s flame elemental transformation is more difficult to deal with than the water-transformed bodies of the Kizuna clan.
The water transformation of the Kizuki clan can be restrained by lightning, while Uchiha Yusuke’s fire element transformation is difficult to extinguish even with water.
Ninjutsu and Taijutsu are basically ineffective against Yusuke, but illusions do have some potential.
It’s a pity that illusion is not Bokuto’s forte, not to mention that Yusuke is a member of the Uchiha clan and is born with a high talent for illusion.
The moves couldn’t hurt Uchiha Yusuke at all, and Yukito could only patiently compete with him in endurance.
Yumu Ren leaned forward, a confident smile on his face.
Although my flames can’t hurt you, your attacks can’t do anything to me either!
I am a perfect Jinchūriki with huge chakra. Can Uchiha Yusuke outlast me?
Unlike Yukito, Uchiha Yusuke didn’t have time to think about the battle process. What he was thinking about now was whether to knock out Yukito, the perfect jinchūriki, and capture him.
Aren’t the tailed beasts meant to be caught?
Look at the future Akatsuki organization, they can catch them with just a few moves.
My strength is no worse than those people now. How about I catch one and take it home to play with?
From beginning to end, Uchiha Yusuke’s expression was very relaxed.
Things like the tailed beasts might be troublesome for others, but he is an exception.
The wooden man pounced again, wielding the cat demon’s sharp claws. Uchiha Yusuke drew his sword and prepared to engage in close combat with the Two-Tails.
Looking at Yusuke’s actions, Yukito’s eyes were slightly stern.
“A flesh and blood being actually wants to fight against the tailed beasts?”
“You really overestimate your own abilities!”
The cat demon’s claws whizzed towards him like lightning, and Uchiha Yusuke looked like a rootless duckweed that could be smashed to pieces at any time.
“Bang!”
The wooden man’s sharp claws and Uchiha Yusuke’s sword collided fiercely, making a crisp sound of metal clashing.
Uchiha Yusuke stood still, and the sharp claws of the tailed beast that seemed like a mountain pressing down on him were blocked.
“hiss……”
The ninjas who were watching the battle from a distance took a deep breath at the same time.
How could humans wrestle with the tailed beasts and not lose?
Am I sure I’m not seeing things?
In the past, they had only heard in rumors that the Third Raikage of Kumogakure could fight the tailed beasts with his bare hands.
Now Uchiha Yusuke has told them with facts that weapons in the hands of humans can also resist the tailed beasts.
Nara Shikaku is very good at seizing opportunities. As soon as Yusuke showed his strength, he immediately used Yamanaka Inoichi’s communication ability to declare victory.
“Comrades, Commander Yusuke has successfully suppressed the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure. The balance of victory has completely tilted towards us.”
“Please make every effort to defeat them. Our families are waiting for our triumphant return!”
Following a phone call from Nara Shikaku, the morale of the Konoha coalition forces instantly soared.
The Yunyin side gradually began to lose their fighting spirit because they were unable to break through the siege.
“Lord Yukito was suppressed by Uchiha Yusuke?”
“Isn’t that true?”
“Even Master Yumu couldn’t break through the siege, so what should we do?”
Konoha already had the advantage, and with morale rising and falling, the battle soon became one-sided.
Frontal battlefield.
Yumujin launched a fierce attack on his opponent, but Uchiha Yusuke used the long sword in his hand to fight her on equal terms evenly after she had fully transformed into a tailed beast.
“Yusuke ‘Flame Demon’ is really difficult to deal with!”
After a long time of attacking without success, You Mu Ren also felt a sense of powerlessness.
He’s obviously still a young kid, but why does he feel as strong as Lord Raikage?
The flame ninjutsu and physical attacks of the wooden man could not hurt Uchiha Yusuke, who had transformed into the flame element.
However, the flying slash launched by Uchiha Yusuke hurt the wooden man so much.
Although complete transformation into a tailed beast can greatly increase destructive power, the increase in size will also make the body more vulnerable to damage.
Uchiha Itachi said it well, every ninjutsu has its drawbacks.
Yunyin has already suffered a crushing defeat and it is not appropriate to fight again.
If they continue to stalemate with Uchiha Yusuke, they will most likely be wiped out!
After realizing this, Yu Muren instantly lost his limited patience.
Yukito looked at Uchiha Yusuke and said in a deep voice.
“It’s so boring to dilly-dally.”
“Let’s decide the outcome with one move!”
“Next, I’m going to show you the true secret!”
The Uchiha smiled slightly and nodded.
“Are you going to show your true trump card?”
“Just what I want!”
Yukito, who had transformed into Nibi Matatabi, roared towards the sky, directly blowing away the smoke and fog on the battlefield.
“Gugu…”
The red and blue chakra balls continued to roll and then gathered into the cat demon’s mouth.
A black sphere gradually compressed into shape, filled with the aura of destruction.
Uchiha Yusuke sheathed his sword and assumed a posture as if he was about to draw his sword.
Although no chakra fluctuations could be felt, the oppressive feeling given by the sword energy was no less.
Yukito and Uchiha Yusuke both took out their trump cards at the same time.
The moment to decide victory or defeat is finally here!
Chapter 35 Win or Lose (Old Version)
“Th-that is…the Tailed Beast Ball?”
“Master Yumujin is finally going to exert his strength!”
Seeing this scene, the experienced jonin of Kumogakure immediately gave a warning.
“Please move away quickly to avoid accidental injury!”
The ninjas of Konoha also reacted immediately.
“Danger ahead, retreat quickly.”
The ninjas retreated at a rapid speed, and the vacuum area near Muren and Uchiha Yusuke seemed even wider.
Without being disturbed by outsiders, they were free from all worries.
The eyes of Yukito, who transformed into a tailed beast, were filled with murderous intent.
“‘Enki’ Yusuke, goodbye.”
“it’s all over!”
Uchiha Yusuke looked indifferent and did not comment.
“Oh, are you ignoring me?”
A sneer appeared on Yu Muren’s lips.
Although she was at a disadvantage in the previous confrontation, in fact Uchiha Yusuke’s attack did not cause her much damage.
After all, the tailed beast chakra has a certain self-healing ability.
They’re just minor injuries and will heal quickly.
The red and blue chakras gathered, and a sharp light flashed between the wooden man’s beautiful eyes.
There will be a price to pay for underestimating your opponent!
Let me teach you a lesson, little brat of the Uchiha family.
Youlu, whose body was burning with blue-black flames, shook his head casually from the upward gaze.
Immediately afterwards, a light blue energy burst roared out.
“Tailed Beast Ball!”
The destructive impact came towards him, but Uchiha Yusuke remained calm and his eyes were closed.
now.
He looked as if he had merged into one with nature.
Just like Naruto who learned the perfect magic at Myoboku Mountain.
The swordsman can sense the breath between heaven and earth. In a sense, this is similar to the magic of the three holy places.
Hold your breath, concentrate your energy, and focus your mind.
Uchiha Yusuke integrated the sword’s power with nature, reaching the state of unity between man and sword.
He slowly drew out his weapon and struck out with a simple sword strike.
“Ichidao Style: Slashing Wave.”
The dark red sword energy tore through the earth!
It was very much like Hawkeye’s slash across the battlefield, and also like Kurosaki Ichigo’s “Getsuga Sky Strike” in Bleach.
“Boom boom boom…”
The two powerful attacks intertwined…instantly causing a strong vibration in the space.
Uchiha Yusuke’s sword energy was unstoppable and it actually cut through the aggressive Tailed Beast Ball.
The ninjas of Kumogakure were stunned.
“Yomito-sama’s Tailed Beast Ball was actually cut open by a sword…”
“Am I hallucinating?”
Konoha’s friends were also confused.
“You used a sword to cut through the attack of the tailed beast?”
“Is this something that can be done by human power?”
Before everyone could react, Uchiha Yusuke’s attack had already reached the front of the Two-Tailed Matatabi.
The wooden man had no time to dodge and was directly struck by the sword energy and sent flying backwards.
“Boom!”
The huge body of the tailed beast slammed into the ground, creating a huge hole in the ground.
If the Tailed Beast Ball had not consumed most of its energy, Uchiha Yusuke’s slash would have had a good chance of splitting the Two-Tails in half.
Although the fierce senior of Akatsuki organization, Juuzou Biwa, also used a sword to chop the Tailed Beast Ball.
However, his ending was not very good.
Now, Uchiha Yusuke split the Tailed Beast Ball with one sword, and he himself was safe and sound.
This undoubtedly broke the record in the ninja world!
The ninjas on the battlefield once again took a deep breath in unison.
Almost killed the tailed beast with one sword?
Uchiha Yusuke is too perverted!
Yu Muren, who was immersed in the scene, was even more shocked.
How powerful is the attack of the Tailed Beast Ball?
How strong is the defense of the tailed beast’s body?
Even with the combined effects of the two, he was still seriously injured.
Based on this, it can be inferred that Uchiha Yusuke’s strength is simply unfathomable!
Yu Muren struggled to get up, stared at Uchiha Yusuke with burning eyes and asked.
“That move just now was definitely not a chakra attack, so what was it?”
The tailed beasts are made up of chakra and are naturally sensitive to chakra.
Mu Ren clearly sensed that Uchiha Yusuke’s previous attack did not contain any chakra.
You know, chakra is the recognized source of power for ninjas.
In the ninja’s understanding, the only moves that do not require the consumption of chakra are physical techniques.
But Uchiha Yusuke’s attack just now was obviously not a physical skill.
This is a completely new way of attack, and according to the information known by Mu Ren, Uchiha Yusuke does not have this ability.
More importantly, she felt a strong sense of danger from the attack just now.
If he continued to fight, he would most likely be defeated.
“Impossible, I don’t believe you can be so strong!”
“I am the perfect Jinchuriki of Kumogakure, Yubokuto-sama!”
The wooden man roared madly in his heart.
Although the Tailed Beast Ball did not work, she still had no intention of giving up.
A strong fighting spirit suddenly erupted from the wooden man again.
“That move just now was very exhausting for you, right?”
“I want to see if you can do it again and again.”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes narrowed slightly.
Yu Mu Ren is worthy of being the top master of Kumogakure. He immediately figured out the shortcomings of his own moves.
Uchiha Yusuke has currently been able to perform a maximum of three consecutive slashes like the one just now.
The first effort is strong, the second will weaken, and the third will be exhausted.
If he continued to use that kind of moves, even Uchiha Yusuke would fall into a weakened state.
Of course, given Yumuren’s current state.
Whether he can withstand Uchiha Yusuke’s attack again is also unknown.
She deliberately pointed out the weakness of Uchiha Yusuke’s moves because she was worried that Uchiha Yusuke would suddenly do the same to her again.
Uchiha Yusuke is certainly very exhausted, but Yukito is also very dangerous!
Uchiha Yusuke sheathed his sword and smiled slightly.
“The Tailed Beast Ball has quite a strong attack power.”
“I just don’t know how many of them you can use in a row now?”
Looking at the faint smile on Yusuke’s lips, Yu Mu was immediately stimulated.
How dare you underestimate me?
You are courting death!
Yubokuto roared angrily and immediately returned to his half-tailed beast form.
“Try my small burst of Tailed Beast Balls!”
Uchiha Yusuke was not in a hurry and drew his sword again.
“Ichidao Style: Dancing Flames.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s sword speed is extremely fast. Every time he swings his weapon, a tailed beast ball will be directly knocked away.
Facing the Tailed Beast Balls that were like a hail of bullets from the wooden men, Uchiha Yusuke broke through head-on and got closer and closer.
Yukito also gradually became aware of Uchiha Yusuke’s attack method.
“Is this pure swordsmanship?”
“You’re right.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Yusuke suddenly disappeared from the spot.
The next moment.
Uchiha Yusuke had already come behind Yukito, and put his sword against her throat, while a faint voice sounded.
“Two-tailed Jinchuriki, you lose.”
Chapter 36: Escape from the Wooden Man (Old Version)
The wooden man’s body stiffened and he stood there in a daze.
What a joke!
However, the cold sword under her throat forced her to accept this cruel reality.
In this battle with ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke, I was indeed defeated!
After fighting against the small tailed beast balls one after another, Uchiha Yusuke was now slightly out of breath.
Although he defeated the Two-Tailed Yukito, the battle was not easy for him.
The wooden man looked distraught, and even forgot about the sharp blade right under his throat.
The Yunyin coalition forces were surrounded and he himself was defeated by the enemy’s main general.
The Fourth Raikage entrusted the front line to me, but I failed miserably and completely betrayed the trust of Lord Raikage!
Thinking of this, a hint of madness suddenly appeared in You Muren’s eyes.
Even if I die, I must do it in a blazing manner. I am the famous Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure, Yukito!
Sudden……
The blue and black chakra patterns on the wooden man reappeared, a sign that he was about to transform into a tailed beast.
Uchiha Yusuke didn’t hesitate…he swung the sword in his hand directly towards Yukito’s throat.
Although Yusuke wanted to capture the two-tailed beast alive, since the other party fought back desperately, he had no choice but to kill him.
War is so cruel. If there is a chance to kill Uchiha Yusuke, Kumogakure will not show mercy either.
“Sizzle…”
Uchiha Yusuke’s sword suddenly slashed across, leaving a bloody mark on Yu Mu’s neck.
However, due to the influence of the tailed beast’s chakra, Yusuke’s sword was slightly off target and failed to be a fatal blow.
“Huff, huff, huff…”
The wooden man covered his injured neck and gasped violently, feeling as if he had survived a disaster.
If Uchiha Yusuke had been faster, he would probably have been beheaded by now!
Yu Mu Ren couldn’t help but curse inwardly.
“Damn ‘Flame Devil’ Yusuke!”
“I, the wooden man, will wash away this shame today with my own hands sooner or later!”
Uchiha Yusuke shook the sword in his hand and thought to himself what a pity.
Just now he had a good chance to get rid of the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure, but unfortunately he was still one step short in the end.
The Jinchūriki of Kumogakure will become stronger and stronger through training in the True Waterfall.
We failed to get rid of the second tail this time. Next time we meet on the battlefield, the wooden man may become more difficult to deal with!
Uchiha Yusuke swung his sword again.
“One Sword Style: Cross Slash.”
Faced with Uchiha Yusuke’s pursuit, Yukito did not fight back and chose to escape directly.
Uchiha Yusuke’s attack hit the Two-Tails hard, and the wooden man screamed in pain!
But he didn’t even look back and ran away.
Uchiha Yusuke smacked his lips.
“The tailed beasts are really thick-skinned!”
Looking at the tailed beast coat covering the wooden man, Uchiha Yusuke also felt a headache.
Although he could injure the Two-Tails, the tailed beast’s self-healing ability could not allow it to recover quickly.
Yu Mu Ren was only thinking about escaping, and he really didn’t have any good ideas.
The battle with Kumogakure has just begun, and he doesn’t want to expose the power of his Mangekyō Sharingan.
The goal of winning the first battle has been achieved. If Yu Mu Ren wants to escape, let her escape.
With the defeat of the wooden man, the Cloud Hidden Village coalition also suffered a crushing defeat.
Konoha took advantage of the victory to pursue the enemy and beat them hard, directly annihilating two thousand Kumogakure ninjas.
The main general was defeated by the wooden man, and two-thirds of the elite troops were lost. The remaining one thousand defeated soldiers of Yunyin retreated directly into the camp and refused to come out.
After this battle, the morale of the Cloud Village coalition was low and they had lost the courage to confront Konoha head-on.
They could only stay where they were and wait for the Raikage to send reinforcements.
All the ninjas had smiles on their faces.
The victory in the first battle gave them hope of winning the war.
When I return triumphantly, I might even be honored as a hero who protects the village.
What an honor that would be!
The central military tent.
The core ninjas of Konoha, led by Uchiha Yusuke, gathered together again.
“You defeated Kumogakure’s Two-Tails Jinchuriki head-on. Your swordsmanship is truly breathtaking!”
“Master Yusuke is not only powerful, but also far-sighted and strategic. Master Yusuke deserves the most credit for defeating Kumogakure this time!”
“That’s right. In my opinion, the next Hokage must be none other than Yusuke-sama!”
There was an endless stream of compliments for Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke always maintained a calm expression and did not show any pride at all because of other people’s flattery.
Although Kumogakure lost for a while, the war has not yet been decided.
It’s a little too early to be happy now.
Uchiha Yusuke spoke in a deep voice.
“Although the Two-Tails Jinchuriki was defeated in this battle, Kumogakure will definitely not let this go.”
“Everyone, don’t let your guard down. The enemy may launch a counterattack at any time.”
In response to Uchiha Yusuke’s persuasion, Hinata Hiashi nodded in agreement.
In this situation, Yusuke still did not let his guard down.
This shows that although he is young, he already possesses all the talents a commander should have!
Nara Shikaku smiled slightly and stood up.
“We’ve won a battle. Should we send a message to the village to share the good news?”
Uchiha Yusuke nodded.
“I’ll let you deliver the message!”
Even if Yusuke didn’t report the news, the Konoha high-level officials still had their own ways to receive the news.
But doing so would easily arouse suspicion among Konoha’s top brass.
Uchiha Yusuke is away from home now, so it is naturally better for him to try his best not to arouse the suspicion of the Konoha high-level officials.
Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, he may end up losing more than he gains.
So far, the ninjas placed by Konoha’s high-level officials in the coalition forces have been relatively well-behaved.
But given the character of those people, it is difficult for Uchiha Yusuke to guarantee that they will remain silent.
It is a common problem among the old guys in Konoha’s upper echelons to like to play tricks.
It would take a while for them to not do anything unless the sun rises from the west!
Of course…Uchiha Yusuke is not afraid of their little tricks.
Yusuke is a very vengeful person. As long as the Konoha high-level people dare to make a move, sooner or later he will put everything on the table and settle the accounts with them clearly.
Chapter 37 Reactions from All Parties (Old Version)
Konoha, Hokage’s office.
Konoha F4 reunites.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu looked at the battle report from the front line in silence.
Uchiha Yusuke actually defeated the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure head-on.
This was indeed somewhat beyond their expectations!
“Boom.”
Danzo tapped the cane in his hand, his face extremely gloomy.
The next Hokage of Konoha must be me!
Don’t even think about getting involved with a scum like Uchiha Yusuke!
Danzo suddenly spoke indifferently.
“Uchiha Yusuke is a huge threat to Konoha. Hiruzen, do you think you should…”
Uchiha Yusuke won a great victory on the battlefield, which made him feel a very strong threat.
Now Uchiha Yusuke has shown signs of becoming popular. If he continues to grow, what will happen?
The Third Hokage had a deep gaze, and no one knew what he was thinking.
After thinking for a long time… he finally shook his head slowly.
“The war is still undecided. We should not act rashly at this moment!”
Danzo snorted coldly when he heard this.
He knew what Sarutobi Hiruzen was planning. He simply wanted to use the help of Kumogakure to get rid of Uchiha Yusuke to avoid being criticized by others.
Danzo felt that… Sarutobi Hiruzen was already old.
He has long lost the heroic spirit of the past!
It is unreliable to pin your hopes on others. Only by finding an opportunity to take action yourself can you ensure that there will be no mistakes!
Thinking of this, Danzo curled his lips into a sneer.
Since the Hokage is hesitant, don’t blame me for acting on my own!
Over the years, Danzo has done many outrageous things behind the scenes.
When the matter is done, Sarutobi Hiruzen will have no choice but to accept it.
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu also stood up shortly after.
“Uchiha Yusuke’s strength is improving rapidly, so we have to be on guard!”
“Once the Uchiha launches a coup, Konoha will become very passive.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen once again tried hard to put on his good guy face.
“The Uchiha are also fellow members of Konoha.”
“I believe they won’t betray the village easily.”
He saw further than his two advisors.
While the Uchiha poses a significant threat, he is also walking on a tightrope.
This time, all the elite Uchiha soldiers were out, and Yusuke defeated the Two-tailed Jinchuriki of Kumogakure with his own hands. How could the hot-tempered Fourth Raikage let this go?
Once the Fourth Raikage goes to the battlefield in person, Uchiha Yusuke will be in danger.
As the Hokage, isn’t it up to me to decide whether to send reinforcements to the front line?
Just a little operation then!
Even if the speed of reinforcements arriving at the battlefield is delayed, it is very likely that the Uchiha will be doomed.
Without using any soldiers, we can get rid of the Uchiha, the biggest threat, and at the same time we don’t have to bear any infamy. Isn’t this killing two birds with one stone!
Of course, the Danzo line should also continue to be hanging.
If something unexpected happens, it can push him to take action secretly.
The Darkness of Konoha is used to do the dirty and tiring work, isn’t that right?
Anyway, if anything goes wrong, he will be the one to take the blame.
You want to find the mastermind behind this, what does this have to do with me, Sarutobi Hiruzen?
Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo each have their own ulterior motives.
The two consultants were just their tools, used as guns occasionally.
The four of them plotted against Uchiha again.
Uchiha Yusuke’s fame is growing day by day, and he already has a bit of the shadow of Hatake Sakumo.
The Konoha high-level officials do not want to see the emergence of a second Half-Sode Hokage.
What’s more, this person was born in the Uchiha clan, which made them feel wary!
Iwagakure Village.
The Third Tsuchikage also received the battle report immediately before the incident.
Ohnoki’s expression was somewhat gloating.
The Jinchuriki of Kumogakure was actually defeated by the brat chief of the Uchiha family.
Konoha is really full of talented people!
Suddenly… Ohnoki remembered the man known as the ‘Yellow Flash’. Seeing that man allowed him to abandon the task at hand, he immediately ran away.
This is the unspeakable pain of Iwagakure!
This time, Kumogakure also suffered a big setback at the hands of Konoha, which made people feel very relieved.
When he was young, he had witnessed the power of Uchiha Madara, the Shura of the Ninja World.
Uchiha Madara just glared at him and he danced for a long time.
Although he has been the Tsuchikage for many years, Ohnoki still cannot forget the nightmare he had back then.
Even his admired teacher, the Second Tsuchikage Mu, was no match for Uchiha Madara.
Now another ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke has appeared in the Uchiha family, which is enough to give the Hidden Cloud Village a hard time.
The Third Tsuchikage waved his hand and gave the order.
“Pay close attention to battlefield developments and be ready to strike at any time!”
The more happily Konoha and Kumogakure fought, the happier he felt.
Anyway, they are all our enemies, it would be better if we die together!
Sand Village.
The Fourth Kazekage Rasa felt somewhat relieved after receiving the battle report.
Fortunately, I didn’t listen to Grandma Chiyo and declare war on Konoha.
Otherwise, the loss would outweigh the gain!
Uchiha Yusuke was able to defeat the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Kumogakure.
The new patriarch of the Uchiha family is obviously a person of great strength that should not be underestimated.
The Fourth Kazekage, Rasa, also has the strength of a Kage, but it is not easy for him to suppress the runaway Shukaku.
The Sand Village does not have the training method to completely control the tailed beasts like the Cloud Village.
Things like the tailed beasts are completely a double-edged sword for them.
The Fourth Kazekage even thought of sacrificing his own son Gaara to stop Shukaku from going berserk!
After their last disagreement, Grandma Chiyo chose to live in seclusion with her younger brother, Grandpa Ebizo.
Although the opinions of the Sand Village have been unified, the lack of top combat power has reached a very serious level.
With only one Kage-level expert in charge, it’s hard to guarantee that others won’t have bad intentions.
The Fourth Kazekage Rasa gave a decisive order, urging the Sand Village to closely monitor the developments of the war and focus on strategic defense.
It is impossible to join the war. At most, I will find an opportunity to stand out and gain some benefits.
The Land of Water.
The Hidden Mist Village.
The Fourth Mizukage, who was controlled by Tsuchiko, was busy with the blood mist policy and had no time to care about the mess between Konoha and Kumogakure.
The Hidden Mist Village actually dared to kill his beloved Lin. He must make the Hidden Mist Village a mess to feel satisfied!
While dealing with Kirigakure, Tsuchiko also set his sights on Hoshigaki Kisame, one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen.
The Akatsuki organization is still short of thugs, and this member of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, who is as disappointed with this world as he is, is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate.
Chapter 38: Thunder Shadow Attack (Old Version)
“Bang, bang, bang…”
The sound of banging on the table continued to be heard, making people afraid to get close.
The news of the defeat of the wooden man has been passed back to Kumogakure, and everyone knows that Lord Raikage is furious!
After venting his anger for a long time, the Fourth Raikage finally managed to calm down.
“Ma Buyi, report on the battle situation on the front line.”
Upon hearing this, Ma Buyi, who was dressed in formal attire, immediately stood up respectfully.
“We were defeated on the front lines. Our 3,000-strong Cloud Hidden Army suffered heavy losses, leaving only one-third of our forces.”
“Lord Yukito fought against Yusuke ‘Flame Demon’ head-on, but was ultimately defeated and nearly suffered a heavy loss.”
Ma Buyi read out the contents of the intelligence to the Fourth Raikage with an expressionless face.
“Hmm? What did you say?”
After listening to Ma Buyi’s report, the Fourth Raikage was stunned and his mind was a little confused.
The army lost two-thirds of its troops.
Lost in a one-on-one duel with the wooden man?
The war has just begun. Is Konoha really that powerful?
With three thousand ninjas participating in the war, it is not surprising that the stalemate lasted for half a year.
Even if it was a direct head-on battle, with his qualities as a Kumogakure ninja, he wouldn’t have suffered such a crushing defeat!
Upon receiving such news, Ma Buyi was also somewhat unbelievable.
Yukito is the perfect Jinchūriki!
I didn’t expect that we would be defeated after just a few days of fighting.
and…
Two days ago, Lord Raikage vowed that Yusuke, the Flame Demon, would be in trouble if he met Yukito.
But in fact, the results were completely reversed.
Isn’t this slap in the face a bit too fast?
“The wooden man’s defeat is reported, the situation is not good!”
“Bagayalu, Konoyalu, oh yeah…”
As soon as Ma Buyi finished his report, Qilabi suddenly became interested and started a lame rap.
Seeing his younger brother being so disrespectful, the Fourth Raikage rushed forward and hit him with an iron punch.
It’s already so late, and you’re still singing to me awkwardly?
If you don’t punish him for three days, he will tear off the tiles from the roof.
I’m in a bad mood.
I just use you, my stinky brother, as a punching bag!
“A-Da…”
The Fourth Raikage launched a series of punches, making Killer Bee grimace in disbelief.
After beating his younger brother, the Fourth Raikage finally felt a little better.
“Tell me the details. How did Yu Muren get defeated?”
Right now.
The Fourth Raikage still felt that with Yukito’s experience and strength, he should not lose to Uchiha Yusuke.
Ma Buyi calmed himself down and spoke.
“Last night, Bokuto decided to raid the Konoha camp.”
“However, Konoha took the initiative and launched a surprise attack on our camp.”
“Bokuto led his men to encircle them from behind, but ended up falling into Konoha’s trap…”
Ma Buyi recounted the details of the battlefield word by word.
The more the Fourth Raikage listened, the uglier his expression became.
When he heard that Yukito decided to break out and was then blocked by Uchiha Yusuke, and the two fought head-on and Yukito was defeated by Uchiha Yusuke, the Fourth Raikage was so angry that he smashed the table in front of him.
“Uchiha Yusuke again?”
“I must kill that brat myself!”
The Fourth Raikage roared in a deep voice, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
Uchiha Yusuke first killed their delegation, and then defeated the two-tailed Jinchuriki of Kumogakure.
Speaking of Yusuke, the Fourth Raikage gnashed his teeth in anger, wishing he could go to the battlefield himself and kill him right there!
Looking at the shattered table in front of him, Ma Buyi shook his head helplessly.
Weird office expenses have increased again!
Being a secretary is really too tiring.
After being beaten by his brother, Kirabi finally became serious.
He cleared his throat and spoke in a deep voice.
“Being able to defeat Yukito head-on, the strength of this ‘Flame Demon’ Yusuke should not be underestimated!”
The Fourth Raikage, who was furious, simply couldn’t listen.
“What strength should not be underestimated?”
“He’s just a brat!”
“I can suppress him with one hand…”
Killer Bee didn’t give the Fourth Raikage any face at all and started singing an impromptu song.
“Brother, you don’t know how to fight at all. They are stronger than you!”
“Bagayadee, Kuang Nu…”
Before Killer Bee could finish his curse, the Fourth Raikage slapped him in the face.
Did I ask you to sing?
Can you try to say it to me again?
Kirabi protested by dancing around, and that was all.
Although the Fourth Raikage also felt that Uchiha Yusuke was very powerful, the only person in Konoha who he found difficult to deal with was the ‘Yellow Flash’ Namikaze Minato.
Even the Fourth Raikage, one of the Three Ninjas of Konoha, did not take him seriously.
The Fourth Raikage also dealt with Tsunade, one of the Three Ninjas.
Although Tsunade is stronger than him, he is still able to make a comeback with his speed.
Only when facing the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, the Fourth Raikage Ai was shown off, and he lost in the area of speed, which was his best area.
The Fourth Raikage once believed that no one could defeat a man like Minato Namikaze.
It’s a pity that the ‘Yellow Flash’ who was famous in the ninja world eventually died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
Since he is dead, he is naturally a loser.
The strongest people in Konoha are all losers, so what are the rest of the people worth?
It was with this idea in mind that the Fourth Raikage Ai dared to challenge Konoha’s bottom line unscrupulously.
The ninja hero Sarutobi Hiruzen is already a seventy-year-old man, not like him who is at the peak of his career!
As for Uchiha Yusuke.
Being able to defeat the wooden man does require some skill.
But he is obviously still a little too young to challenge the AB combination of Yunyin.
Since their debut, the AB group has never lost to anyone except for the time they suffered a loss against Minato Namikaze.
Even when facing a powerful Kage-level opponent, the AB combination is very confident that they can defeat the enemy.
This war was to demonstrate to Konoha and show the muscles of Kumogakure to the ninja world.
Repeated failure is absolutely not allowed!
Thinking of this, the Fourth Raikage made up his mind.
“Bi, you will lead three thousand elite troops to the front line with me.”
“I’m going to get rid of Uchiha Yusuke myself!”
Since Konoha is so arrogant, the Fourth Raikage naturally won’t tolerate it.
Since we are going to fight, let’s fight to our heart’s content!
I, the Raikage, will personally go into battle. Will the Hokage of Konoha dare to respond?
The Fourth Raikage knew very well that Konoha was no longer what it used to be and was no longer as powerful as it once was.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is old, the three ninjas of Konoha are also unable to handle the task, the Nine-Tails is completely out of control, and they in Kumogakure have two perfect jinchūriki and themselves, the rising star of the Raikage.
“Brother, can I go alone?”
Killer Bee looked a little hesitant. The current situation didn’t seem to require the Raikage to take action himself.
The Fourth Raikage waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice.
“No, we’ll go together.”
“This time I’m not only going to kill Uchiha Yusuke, but I’m also going to make history by reaching Konoha Village!”
Chapter 39: Rejection of Reinforcements (Old Version)
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee have arrived at the front line with three thousand elite soldiers.
The front-line reconnaissance team sent by Uchiha Yusuke received the news immediately.
This news was immediately transmitted back to Konoha through the communications team.
Faced with such an emergency, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not hold a meeting to discuss countermeasures immediately, but simply called in Konoha F4.
Mitomon En spoke calmly with an expressionless face.
“Huruzen, Kumogakure is coming with great force this time!”
“We should prepare early.”
When he mentioned making preparations early, he naturally did not mean that he wanted to support Uchiha Yusuke.
The Fourth Raikage Ai personally took action and faced the Raikage, the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer Bee and the Two-Tails Jinchuriki Yukito at the same time. Uchiha Yusuke was basically doomed to fail.
Sacrificing Uchiha Yusuke was exactly what they wanted.
But the problem is how to force Kumogakure to withdraw after Uchiha Yusuke is defeated.
The Fourth Raikage is not a good man. He will definitely not give up unless some pressure is put on him.
The Hidden Cloud Village marched straight in and broke through the border of Konoha. This was not the situation they wanted!
The Konoha high-level officials could accept Uchiha Yusuke’s defeat, but were unwilling to accept the loss of the war.
At worst, cede some interests and sign a peace treaty.
No more concessions are possible!
After all, Sarutobi Hiruzen still has his face to save.
He absolutely could not be a defeated leader, otherwise Danzo would definitely take advantage of the situation and force him to give up the position of Hokage.
Utane Koharu also stepped forward and made a suggestion.
“The situation is urgent now. How about Hiruzen send someone to summon Jiraiya back?”
Mitomon En also nodded.
Jiraiya’s refusal to come back last time already made him quite unhappy.
Now that Konoha is facing a crisis, there should be no reason for Jiraiya not to come back, right?
Office corner.
Danzo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up.
“It doesn’t matter if Jiraiya refuses to come back.”
“Let me be the commander-in-chief of the attack against Kumogakure this time!”
“Hiruzen, what do you think?”
I have to say that Danzo’s plan was very clever.
After Uchiha Yusuke was defeated, he stepped in to turn the tide.
In this case, who else could be the biggest contributor besides him?
After reaping this wave of fame, the position of Hokage might soon be within his grasp.
Danzo has been waiting for this day for a long time!
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Danzo indifferently without commenting.
If Jiraiya is willing to come back, it will definitely be his job to resist Kumogakure.
If you don’t agree, don’t you still have yourself as the Hokage?
Then it’s your turn, Danzo, to take the lead?
You are just a scapegoat, don’t get your position wrong!
Sarutobi Hiruzen remained silent, and a hint of gloom suddenly flashed in Danzo’s eyes.
Although the Third Hokage was usually very indulgent towards him, he always liked to let him down at critical moments, which made Danzo feel very annoyed.
Wouldn’t it be better to just hand over the position of Hokage?
Even though he’s old, he’s still reluctant to give up his seat to others!
In fact, Sarutobi Hiruzen was not unwilling to give up his position, he just didn’t want to hand over the position of Hokage to Danzo.
If Jiraiya was willing to take over, he would be happy to take a break and be the emperor.
This was roughly what happened when the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze came to power.
Danzo looked at the two advisors, wanting them to speak up for him, but Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu were obviously closer to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
If these two people hadn’t acted as a duo, how would Sarutobi Hiruzen have had the chance to regain the position of Hokage that he had lost!
In addition to dealing with Kumogakure, the Konoha high-level officials are now facing another problem.
If they want to sit back and watch the outcome, and let Uchiha Yusuke and Kumogakure fight to the point of mutual destruction, they need to use their brains.
The news that the Fourth Raikage is going to the battlefield in person has now been passed back to Konoha. They have to find a way to deceive Uchiha Yusuke and delay the arrival of reinforcements as much as possible.
Only in this way can the story develop according to the script they have conceived.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said calmly.
“Let’s not talk about who will defeat Kumogakure for now.”
“Let’s discuss how to support the front line first!”
The Third Hokage put on a righteous face.
He kept saying he wanted to support the front line, but in fact he had no intention of doing so.
The most brilliant thing about Sarutobi Hiruzen is that he never expresses his ideas proactively, but instead uses others to do so.
That way, even if something goes wrong in the end, he won’t be primarily responsible.
Otherwise, why is Danzo always the one to take the blame?
In terms of political acumen alone, Danzo is more than one level behind Sarutobi.
Both advisors were very competent, and as soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke, they immediately understood what he meant.
“Support is definitely needed.”
“It’s just that the two major ninja villages of Sunagakure and Iwagakure are now eyeing Konoha covetously.”
“We can’t mobilize enough manpower at once!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled knowingly when he heard this.
During the Third Shinobi World War, Konoha became enemies with both Sand Village and Iwagakure.
It is indeed a good reason to guard against these two villages waiting for an opportunity to take action.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors agreed, so Danzo had no choice but to leave in anger.
Since others won’t give me a chance, I might as well do it myself!
Danzo had just left when Uchiha Fugaku suddenly pushed the door open and walked in.
“Hokage-sama, I hope I am not disturbing you by coming here uninvited.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately put on a warm smile.
“It’s Fugaku.”
“You’ve come just in time. We were just about to have the Anbu notify you to come for a meeting.”
Uchiha Fugaku spoke with an anxious expression.
“Hokage-sama, the Fourth Raikage has personally led the charge. The situation on the front lines is critical, so we should send reinforcements immediately!”
In response to Uchiha Fugaku’s suggestion, the Third Hokage remained silent, but the two advisors jumped out directly.
Mitomon Yan said in a deep voice.
“The patrol team just received news that both Sunagakure and Iwagakure are planning to gather their armies.”
“In my opinion, the Kumogakure front should be able to hold out for a while. The key is to deter neighboring countries and stabilize the rear!”
Utane Koharu also came out to help.
“During the last war, Konoha had a deep bond with Iwagakure and Sunagakure.”
“The other party may very well take advantage of this opportunity to make a comeback. We have to be on guard!”
After the two advisors spoke, Sarutobi Hiruzen then stood up.
“Fugaku!”
“I also want to support the Kumogakure front immediately, but Konoha can’t mobilize enough ninjas in a short time!”
“We must be on guard against the actions of Iwagakure and Sunagakure. Once the situation stabilizes, I will definitely send more personnel to the Kumogakure front as soon as possible.”
Uchiha Fugaku opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the Third Hokage’s expression left no room for doubt.
Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fugaku’s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.
Yusuke was right. The Konoha high-level officials only knew how to do some shameful little things.
Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly and slammed the door and left.
He was becoming more and more disappointed with the Third Hokage!
Chapter 40 Yusuke’s Determination (Old Version)
Frost Country Front.
A tense atmosphere enveloped the entire Konoha camp.
The Fourth Raikage and the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, with their three thousand strong army, have joined forces with the wooden soldiers.
The Konoha ninjas all hope that reinforcements from the Fire Nation will arrive soon.
Although they won the first battle, the situation on the battlefield had reversed after the Raikage and his men arrived.
Now, Kumogakure is superior to Konoha in both high-end combat power and overall strength.
The Raikage personally led three thousand elite soldiers, and there were more than a thousand remaining soldiers led by wooden men.
Adding the two together, Yunyin’s current military strength has exceeded four thousand.
On the other hand, in Konoha, although Uchiha Yusuke won a battle, he also suffered hundreds of casualties in his troops.
The total number of ninjas in Konoha now is less than 2,500, and their combat power is only about half of that of Kumogakure.
Central military camp.
Konoha Allied Forces Headquarters.
Uchiha Yusuke summoned elite ninjas from all walks of life to a meeting.
“Master Yusuke, has the Third Hokage replied?”
“When will the village’s reinforcements arrive?”
With no reinforcements in sight, many people are starting to feel anxious.
The Hidden Cloud Army led by the Fourth Raikage is now eyeing them covetously, and if they delay any further they will likely be in danger.
Uchiha Yusuke looked normal.
He had already prepared for the worst in his mind. Even if the Third Hokage did not send anyone to support him, he had to find a way to win the war.
Again, risks and opportunities coexist.
If he can turn the tide in desperate situations, the rewards he gets will naturally double.
Use the weak to defeat the strong and defeat the Hidden Cloud.
Uchiha Yusuke might just be Konoha’s next ‘Yellow Flash’.
It was because Minato Namikaze defeated the Iwagakure on his own that he gained such great fame.
The fact that he was able to become Hokage at such a young age was inseparable from his outstanding military achievements.
The same is true for the future prince Uzumaki Naruto.
In the Fourth Shinobi World War, Uzumaki Naruto made great contributions!
During the meeting, someone from the communications team suddenly broke in.
“Master Yusuke, this is the reply letter that just arrived from the village. Please take a look.”
Uchiha Yusuke took the envelope and glanced at it briefly, and suddenly a playful arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.
“Yusuke-sama, what did Hokage-sama say?”
“Are the reinforcements arriving soon?”
Upon hearing that the letter was from Konoha, many ninjas immediately showed expectant expressions.
Uchiha Yusuke didn’t say anything, but threw the letter to Nara Shikaku beside him.
“Mr. Military Advisor, please read out to everyone the contents of the Hokage’s reply!”
Nara Shikaku took the letter and took a look at it, his face changed instantly.
He really wanted to get rid of this hot potato immediately, but he had to obey Yusuke’s order.
Nara Shikaku cleared his throat and began to recite with difficulty.
“I’m aware of the crisis on the front lines, with the Raikage personally attacking. However, there are signs that Sand Village and Iwagakure are gathering large armies to attack Konoha’s borders. After careful consideration, the top brass has decided to first dispatch troops to deter the neighboring countries. I hope you can hold off Kumogakure for a few days and hold your ground on the front lines until help arrives…”
This short paragraph made Nara Shikaku break out in a cold sweat.
Reading out such orders at a combat meeting is really torturous.
Nara Shikaku also felt that the actions of the Konoha high-level officials were excessive.
Everyone is fighting bravely on the front line, but you are cutting off your own people’s retreat behind the scenes.
Is this something a human would do?
If they continue like this, even the highly respected Third Hokage will easily lose the support of the people!
After Nara Shikaku finished reading the letter, many people at the scene immediately changed color.
They were eagerly waiting for reinforcements.
As a result, Konoha actually wrote back to tell them that there was no reinforcement?
Who can withstand this!
Akimichi Dingza was the first to stand up.
“Under such circumstances, why didn’t you send reinforcements? What on earth was the Third Hokage thinking?”
The serious Yamanaka Hiichi also looked a little angry.
“It is indeed inappropriate for the Third Hokage to make such a decision.”
Although Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Shisui did not say anything, judging from the expressions on their faces, they were also quite resentful about this matter.
As the descendant of Uchiha Kagami, Shisui has always trusted the Third Hokage very much.
He didn’t expect that the Third Hokage would do this.
Konoha refused to provide support, and the coalition forces were in a very bad situation.
At this time, military strategist Nara Shikaku finally found his place.
“Yusuke, since Konoha has no support, we might as well fight and retreat at the same time.”
“Wait for the Third Hokage’s reinforcements to arrive before launching a counterattack…”
As soon as Nara Shikaku finished speaking, Hinata Hiashi immediately stood up.
“I agree with Shikaku’s suggestion. The outcome of the front line is uncertain. How could Iwagakure, Kirigakure, and Sunagakure possibly launch a surprise attack on Konoha?”
“The Third Hokage has really gone too far this time!”
After Hinata Hiashi’s speech, two other core figures expressed their opinions.
Everyone had basically the same idea and was very disappointed that Konoha did not send reinforcements.
Although Nara Shikaku’s words were rather obscure, Yusuke still understood his implication.
The coalition forces will fight and retreat, and sooner or later they will retreat to the territory of the Fire Nation.
If the war spreads to the homeland, the daimyos will definitely put pressure on the Third Hokage.
By that time, the Third Hokage had no choice but to send troops under pressure.
It has to be said that Nara Shikaku’s strategy is very feasible.
However, Uchiha Yusuke did not intend to give up just like that.
Uchiha Yusuke took a deep breath, looked down at everyone and spoke.
“The Konoha high-level officials have their reasons for making this decision.”
“Since Lord Hokage has told us to hold our ground, we certainly can’t just retreat like this.”
Nara Shikaku looked a little strange when he heard this.
When did Uchiha Yusuke become so easy to talk to?
Are you still making excuses for the Konoha high-level officials?
There’s something wrong with this style of painting!
There was a hint of surprise in Uchiha Shisui’s eyes.
The unsung hero who secretly protects the village!
Could it be that Brother Yusuke is the true successor to the Will of Fire?
Uchiha Yusuke said proudly with a faint smile.
“It is our responsibility to protect Konoha. Even if we are outnumbered, we must fight to the death!”
“Just two or three tailed beasts, they were just playthings of the First Hokage and Uchiha Madara back then.”
“Although I, Uchiha Yusuke, am not talented, I will not lose face for my ancestors!”
Looking at Yusuke, who was completely out of character, Hinata Hiashi was about to persuade him, but the highly intelligent Nara Shikaku suddenly stopped him with his eyes.
Nara Shikaku had already noticed Yusuke’s true intention and knew that he wanted to win by taking risk.
Uchiha Yusuke has always been cautious, and he must have his own confidence to do this.
Nara Shikaku had privately decided a long time ago that he wanted to get closer to Uchiha Yusuke.
And this moment is a perfect opportunity.
Chapter 41 Tactical Arrangements (Old Version)
Thinking of this, Nara Shikaku immediately winked at Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Inoichi.
Akimichi Chouza and Yamanaka Inoue understood what he meant in an instant and swallowed back what they were about to say.
The two of them have absolute trust in Nara Shikaku!
Allied Forces Command.
Uchiha Yusuke’s words made everyone silent.
Although Yusuke’s words stirred up a bit of fighting spirit in their hearts, fighting against Kumogakure without reinforcements was no joke!
Even if the First Hokage and Uchiha Madara could really easily deal with the tailed beasts, how can we be compared with the legendary God of Ninja and the Shura of the Ninja World?
The reputation of the Kumogakure AB combination is no less than that of Konoha’s “Yellow Flash”. Facing such a strong enemy, do we really have a chance of winning?
Everyone had different thoughts, and the scene was so quiet that it was a little eerie.
There is obviously a great risk in following Uchiha Yusuke to fight against Kumogakure.
Not every ninja has a brave and fearless spirit!
Nara Shikaku, the smartest man in the coalition, was the first to break the silence.
“Since Lord Yusuke has decided, I, Nara Shikaku, am willing to follow.”
As soon as Nara Shikaku finished speaking, Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Inoichi immediately expressed their opinions.
“I, the Akimichi (Yamanaka) clan, also wish to follow Master Yusuke.”
Hinata Hiashi still had some doubts. He looked at Uchiha Yusuke and asked in a deep voice.
“Yusuke, are you really sure?”
Uchiha Yusuke acted very relaxed.
“Of course.”
“I never fight a battle I’m not sure of winning!”
Hinata Hiashi nodded, and his tense heartstrings relaxed a little.
“In that case, Hinata is willing to accompany you to the end.”
“I believe Yusuke will lead us to the final victory!”
Several important figures agreed to stay and continue fighting, and the remaining ninjas also aroused their heroic spirit.
“Isn’t it just using the few to defeat the many?”
“With Master Yusuke here, we have nothing to fear from him!”
“If Yusuke-sama can defeat the Two-Tails, then the Eight-Tails and the Raikage are no problem for him as well.”
“Didn’t they lose to us last time? Cloud Village isn’t that great!”
The ninjas who went to the front line still had some basic awareness.
Hinata and Ino-Shika-Cho’s people are not afraid of fighting, and they certainly won’t give in voluntarily.
We all have one head on two shoulders, so who is afraid of whom?
If you want to fight, just fight.
Even if you die in battle, you can still be called a hero.
It’s better than disobeying orders and becoming a deserter, never being able to hold your head up for the rest of your life, right?
Thinking of this, the ninjas became furious.
“Master Yusuke, you are the commander-in-chief.”
“What do you need us to do?”
“Just give the order!”
Looking at the scene in front of him, Uchiha Yusuke nodded secretly.
At the critical moment, the Konoha ninja still had courage.
When Pain attacked Konoha, many people showed their willingness to die rather than surrender.
With the support of everyone, Uchiha Yusuke was able to fight against Kumogakure.
However, the overall strength of Kumogakure is higher than that of Konoha.
If you want to defeat the enemy, you also need to arrange an effective tactic.
Uchiha Yusuke looked at Nara Shikaku and said calmly.
“I will deal with the Fourth Raikage and Eight-Tails Killer Bee. The rest of them need to be contained.”
“You are the military advisor of the coalition forces. You will be responsible for arranging the strategy to contain the enemy.”
Nara Shikaku smiled and nodded.
Yusuke has taken on the responsibility of fighting against the AB combination.
It is not a difficult task to let them be responsible for restraining the remaining people of Yunyin.
Although Kumogakure has a Two-Tails Jinchuriki, they, Ino-Shika-Cho, Uchiha, Hyuga and others are also not vegetarians.
As long as they successfully stop Kumogakure, Uchiha Yusuke will get the first credit, and Nara Shikaku, who is responsible for arranging tactics, will naturally be second.
As soon as Nara Shikaku gave something in return, Uchiha Yusuke immediately reciprocated.
It’s so easy and pleasant for two smart people to interact with each other.
Nara Shikaku thought for a moment before suggesting this.
“I, Choza, and Haiyi will be in charge of holding the two tails back, while Hiashi will lead the army to hold them back from the side. What do you think, Yusuke?”
Upon hearing this, Uchiha Yusuke smiled and nodded.
Nara Shikaku’s arrangement coincided with Uchiha Yusuke’s idea.
However, Hyuga Hiashi is quite famous, and it can be said that it is popular that he is chosen to lead the coalition forces in his place.
The wooden man was responsible for restraining the two tails, Pig, Deer and Butterfly, and he was doing his best.
With the help of these people, it should not be a problem to contain the Yunyin army.
Whether the battle will be successful depends on whether Yusuke can defeat the AB combination.
Uchiha Yusuke was full of confidence.
What Minato Namikaze was able to do back then, I can do as well.
They are just two Kage-level warriors, not enough to leave him helpless!
Retreat is impossible.
Even if Uchiha Yusuke wanted to retreat, the Konoha high-level officials might not give him the chance.
Yusuke could almost foresee that as soon as he withdrew, the Konoha high-level officials would take the opportunity to spread rumors.
They said that Uchiha Yusuke fled without fighting, causing Konoha to suffer heavy losses.
The lesson of Hatake Sakumo is still fresh in his mind, and Uchiha Yusuke does not want to follow in the footsteps of Konoha White Fang.
The Konoha high-level officials are pressing the Uchiha step by step, and Yusuke must give them a taste of his own medicine.
Don’t they want to use Yunyin’s help to weaken the major families?
Yusuke insists on uniting the major families to defeat Kumogakure!
If they could win without support, the Konoha high-ups would find it difficult to find fault even if they tried to nitpick.
The plan of war or peace has been decided, and all that remains is to wait for the other side to attack.
The two armies of Kumogakure have already joined forces. Given the temper of the Fourth Raikage, I believe it won’t be long before he will challenge Konoha.
Uchiha Yusuke spoke calmly and gave the order.
“Everyone go back and have a good rest.”
“Wait for Yunyin to attack, and the outcome will be decided in one battle!”
Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and left.
Although the tactics have been arranged, the next battle against Kumogakure will definitely be a fierce one.
The Fourth Raikage came to the battlefield in person. It’s impossible that he was just here to make a cameo appearance, right?
The Konoha coalition now placed all its hopes on Uchiha Yusuke.
When one prospers, all prosper; when one suffers, all suffer.
If Uchiha Yusuke wins, they will also become heroes.
If Uchiha Yusuke fails, they can only be buried with him!
Time flew by like a white horse, and two days passed quickly.
After several days of silence, the Fourth Raikage finally couldn’t help but bare his fangs to Konoha.
Defeating Uchiha Yusuke was just an appetizer.
Next, he wanted to directly invade the territory of the Land of Fire and change the history of the ninja world.
Chapter 42: Two Armies Confronted (Old Version)
Hidden Cloud Front.
The Fourth Raikage personally led three thousand elite troops to the plain right in front of the Konoha camp.
Raikage Ai ordered the Hidden Cloud Army to deploy in formation, ready to intimidate Uchiha Yusuke.
Although Uchiha Yusuke defeated the vanguard of Kumogakure, the news that Konoha did not send reinforcements naturally could not be concealed from Kumogakure’s intelligence system.
The Fourth Raikage was filled with disdain for the behavior of the Konoha high-level officials.
The Third Hokage, who was once known as the “Ninja Hero”, is really old now. He was even engaged in internal strife during the war.
Is Konoha, which is only good at intrigue, worthy enough to challenge the united Kumogakure?
Looking at the high-spirited army behind him, the Fourth Raikage felt a little proud.
The old era has come to an end, and it’s time to open a new chapter in the ninja world by yourself!
Konoha has no reinforcements, and Kumogakure currently has a clear advantage.
Since we have advantages, we should naturally show them openly.
Showing Konoha the military might of Kumogakure might make the enemy afraid before the battle even begins.
The Fourth Raikage has already made up his mind that this time he must personally kill Uchiha Yusuke who has caused them to suffer losses repeatedly!
Yuukito, who had lost a round, was feeling a little frustrated, but when the Raikage and Killer Bee came to the front line together, her self-confidence instantly exploded.
Although ‘Enki’ Yusuke is quite capable, he is still not as good as the AB combination of Kumogakure!
A senior ninja who was in charge of monitoring the enemy rushed into the central army tent in a panic.
“Master Yusuke, the Raikage is attacking with his army!”
Uchiha Yusuke nodded when he heard this.
The Fourth Raikage Ai was very steady this time as he endured for two days before taking action.
Since Kumogakure came to attack, Yusuke naturally would not sit still and wait for death.
“Pass on my order, the three armies of Konoha will assemble and follow me to fight against Kumogakure!”
After receiving Uchiha Yusuke’s order, the Konoha army immediately began to assemble.
Elite ninjas such as Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Shisui, Ino Shikacho and others went into battle at the same time. Two thousand ninjas of Konoha and the Kumogakure coalition forces confronted each other on the plains.
Konoha faced the enemy head-on, which surprised the Fourth Raikage.
Under such an unfavorable situation, he thought Uchiha Yusuke would choose to be a coward!
Yu Mu Ren walked forward with a sneer on his face and said.
“Konoha was a little too arrogant this time.”
“You think this small number of troops can fight against our Yunyin army?”
“It’s just a fantasy!”
The Fourth Raikage Ai nodded slightly when he heard this.
The wooden man’s analysis makes a lot of sense. How can an ant try to shake a tree?
Uchiha Yusuke is trying to stop a chariot with his bare hands, and he might end up destroying himself!
After receiving the recognition from the Fourth Raikage, Yumujin suddenly felt a fighting spirit in his heart.
“Lord Raikage, let me take the lead!”
“I lost last time, this time I want to wash away my shame with my own hands!”
The Fourth Raikage nodded in satisfaction.
Although You Mu Ren suffered a defeat, he learned from his mistakes and became braver. He still recognized You Mu Ren’s strength.
Having the Two-Tails Jinchuriki take the lead is a good opportunity to test the depth of Konoha.
Although Konoha has not received any reinforcements on the surface, it is still difficult to say whether there are any hidden things in secret.
Although the Fourth Raikage was somewhat conceited, he was not so conceited as to be blind.
As the shadow of a village, he would also worry about falling into trouble.
After all, the methods used by those high-ranking officials in Konoha have never been so glorious.
The wooden man walked in front of the Konoha formation with elegant steps and a proud look.
“Uchiha kid, get out here!”
“This time I’m going to chop you into pieces!”
As soon as the wooden man challenged them, the Pig, Deer and Butterfly trio immediately stood up as agreed.
“I don’t need Master Yusuke to take action against you.”
Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, and Yamanaka Inoichi responded and came out, ready to compete with Nibi Yubokuto.
“Pig, Deer, Butterfly?”
The Fourth Raikage looked towards Konoha thoughtfully.
He had also heard of the name Pig, Deer and Butterfly.
It’s impossible for the three of them to defeat the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, and being able to delay for a while is already the limit.
Despite the challenge from the wooden man, Konoha did not reveal its hidden strength.
The Fourth Raikage was not in a hurry and continued to let the elites of Kumogakure challenge the Konoha camp.
As more and more masters from the Hidden Cloud Village came out, Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Shisui and others quickly joined the battle.
Kumogakure is pressing forward, and Konoha is already struggling.
Until now.
The Fourth Raikage finally confirmed that Uchiha Yusuke really had no reinforcements available.
“It’s time to meet Uchiha Yusuke.”
“Bi, let’s go.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai greeted him and then instantly entered the Lightning Release Chakra mode.
With sparks and lightning all the way, he arrived at the front of Konoha at lightning speed.
“Feel the real anger!”
When Uchiha Yusuke heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly.
He leaped forward and arrived in front of the Fourth Raikage.
“You came just in time.”
“I’ve been waiting for you for a long time.”
The Fourth Raikage narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Oh wow?”
“Very brave!”
“Are you so eager to die?”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly.
“It’s still unclear who is seeking death.”
The Fourth Raikage looked at him with disdain.
“You are not worthy to be my opponent!”
“Be smart and surrender early.”
“Maybe there’s still a way to survive…”
Uchiha Yusuke was not afraid.
“You want me to surrender?”
“Then it depends on whether you have the ability!”
The Fourth Raikage acted as arrogant as a millionaire, and Uchiha Yusuke had been annoyed with him for a long time.
Let me surrender, right?
I want to see how capable you are!
Drawing the sword, sweeping it across, and sheathing it, Uchiha Yusuke’s entire set of movements were smooth and seamless.
The Fourth Raikage was slightly dazed and was struck directly, sending him flying backwards.
“Ka-ka-ka…”
The Fourth Raikage crashed into dozens of large trees before he was able to stabilize his body.
The Fourth Raikage got up from the ground in a panic, with some dust still hanging on his face.
The Fourth Raikage, having regained his composure, flew into a rage.
“How dare you challenge me?”
“You’re looking for death!”
Uchiha Yusuke flew forward and struck with another sword.
“What are you making such a fuss about?”
Looking at the flying slash coming towards him, the Fourth Raikage felt a little numb.
If you disagree with something, you draw your sword and start killing people?
Why don’t young people nowadays have martial ethics?
Uchiha Yusuke said he was innocent.
He is the kind of person who never likes to use words when problems can be solved with fists.
The Fourth Raikage likes to show off, while Uchiha Yusuke is good at dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction!
Chapter 43: Battle against AB Team (Old Version)
“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.”
Uchiha Yusuke swung the sword in his hand and launched a series of slashes.
The Fourth Raikage’s hair stood on end!
Directly increase the activity of Lightning Chakra to the highest level.
In this state, the Raikage’s nerve reflex speed is close to that of the ‘Yellow Flash’.
Although Yusuke’s flying slash was fast, the Fourth Raikage was still able to dodge it.
The Fourth Raikage had been suppressed by Uchiha Yusuke and was already a little angry.
He roared angrily and swung his hand to chop him down.
“Thunderous level!”
The Fourth Raikage was extremely fast and arrived in front of Yusuke in an instant.
Uchiha Yusuke’s pupils shrank slightly.
“This speed… is so fast!”
The Fourth Raikage’s arm slashed directly at Uchiha Yusuke’s throat.
Yusuke was unable to dodge and could only rely on the elementalization of Fire Chakra Mode to resist.
“Click…”
The Fourth Raikage Ai cut off Yusuke’s head with one move, but there was no blood, only a ball of blazing flames.
The Fourth Raikage Ai was also surprised.
Although he had heard from Yumu that Uchiha Yusuke had a ninjutsu that made him immune to physical attacks, he did not expect that his speed beyond his limit would still not be able to break through Uchiha Yusuke’s defense.
Yusuke’s elemental transformation will be automatically triggered whenever he is attacked. This is equivalent to a passive skill and of course cannot be broken by speed.
The only weakness of elementalization is that it consumes physical strength.
If the Fourth Raikage wants to hurt Yusuke, he can only do so by continuously attacking him and exhausting his physical strength.
However, the Fourth Raikage was somewhat skeptical.
He was almost invincible when dealing with other ninjas, and he didn’t believe that his ninjutsu could not do anything to Uchiha Yusuke.
The Fourth Raikage Ai clenched his fists and attacked Yusuke again.
“I don’t believe I can’t cure you!”
“Thunder level Chiyo Mai!”
The Fourth Raikage’s iron fist was as fast as lightning, but Uchiha Yusuke remained calm and didn’t dodge or evade.
Let him be strong, the breeze blows over the hills.
Let him be as arrogant as he wants, the bright moon shines on the river.
He can be cruel and evil to himself, and I will just pretend that nothing happened.
After beating for a long time, the Fourth Raikage finally calmed down.
“Why don’t you fight anymore?”
“Your massage skills are quite good.”
The Fourth Raikage Ai was so angry that his teeth ached when he heard this.
However, he had no way to deal with Uchiha Yusuke.
Just when the Fourth Raikage was at a loss, the Eight-Tails Killer Bee finally arrived at the front.
“Brother, why didn’t you wait for me and rushed over alone?”
“Bagaya deer, Konoya deer…”
Eight-Tails Killer Bee turned his gaze to Uchiha Yusuke again.
“Young man, you are very strong. It’s a bit difficult for me to deal with you. If we continue to fight, you might be dead. Master Eight-Tailed Killer Bee is here to help…”
Killer Bee wanted to continue singing awkwardly, but the Fourth Raikage quickly flew over and sealed his mouth.
How serious is the scene of the duel between generals?
It’s so embarrassing to add such a lame rap!
Uchiha Yusuke is quite interested in Killer Bee.
Is this the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki that Minato Namikaze hailed as the ‘Ninja Killer’?
Although his singing skills are not that good, his strength should not be underestimated!
The brothers reunited, and the Fourth Raikage expanded again.
So what about the head of the Uchiha clan?
He’s just a brat!
Just because you mastered a ninjutsu that makes you immune to physical attacks, you dare to look down on all the heroes in the world?
Today, our AB group will teach you how to be a good person!
Konoha had no support, but Uchiha Yusuke chose to fight head-on.
In the eyes of the Fourth Raikage, this was undoubtedly an act of arrogance.
Of course, judging from the result of the fight just now, Uchiha Yusuke does have some reason to be proud.
However, it would be naive to challenge their A and B combination with just these means.
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee have dominated the ninja world for decades and have rarely met any rivals. They are not just talk about being the strongest combination.
Although Uchiha Yusuke’s moves are strange, the Fourth Raikage is more confident in the strength of his two brothers!
The Fourth Raikage slowly stretched out his right arm and shouted angrily.
“Take that, kid.”
“I’ll show you the horror of Kumogakure AB!”
Seeing his elder brother’s actions, Eight-Tailed Killer Bee immediately understood.
“OK, bro.”
“The Bull Thunder Blade!”
Facing the combined attack of the Raikage and the Eight-Tails, Uchiha Yusuke’s expression became serious.
Although he can transform into elements, his physical strength is ultimately limited.
Under the fierce attack of two Kage-level warriors, he will eventually run out of strength.
The Fourth Raikage and Eight-Tails Killer Bee’s lightning hot sword attacks continuously hit Uchiha Yusuke!
It caused ripples of fire to appear on his body.
Uchiha Yusuke seized the opportunity and counterattacked the two.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique.”
“Fire Style, Phoenix Flower Claw Red.”
The fourth Raikage Ai relied on his thunder armor to protect his body and directly took the huge fireball with his bare hands.
Eight-Tailed Killer Bee was more rational. Facing Uchiha Yusuke’s flaming shuriken attack, he directly drew out his own sword and entered his own original Eight Swords Style mode.
The Fourth Raikage snorted coldly and shook his hand. He had just punched the fireball and got burned badly.
Kirabi was not hurt at all.
He had eight swords in his hands, and the world was his to rule. He began to spin happily.
Although Killer Bee looks like he is dancing with joy, his self-created Eight Swords Style is indeed very strong.
Even the second pillar of Mangekyo couldn’t see the pattern of his swordsmanship clearly, and the reincarnated Uchiha Itachi was forced to retreat repeatedly by this move.
Killer Bee’s eight swords danced wildly, and Uchiha Yusuke drew his sword without hesitation.
Since you want to play with weapons, then I will accompany you to try it!
“Ding-ding-dang-dang…”
The sound of metal clashing was heard on the battlefield.
In an instant, Uchiha Yusuke had already exchanged dozens of moves with Killer Bee.
The Eight-Tailed Killer Bee became more and more courageous as the battle went on, and he even stood upside down.
“Dance.”
“Fly like a butterfly!”
The Eight-Tails Killer was possessed by Uchiha Madara and directly transformed into the Dance King of the Ninja World.
“The wild heron blade!”
Uchiha Yusuke swung his sword with a calm expression.
“Ittoku-ryu, Shiranui.”
“clang!”
With the sound of a sword ringing, the flying knife from the Eight-Tailed Killer was directly scattered to the ground by Yusuke.
However, the Fourth Raikage also had times when he acted unethically.
He took advantage of the fight between Uchiha Yusuke and Killer Bee and launched a sneak attack from behind.
“Heavy flow!”
Uchiha Yusuke suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind. He turned around suddenly but was hit by the Fourth Raikage.
“bump!”
Although Yusuke was able to transform into an element, his body was still thrown over by the strong storm.
Looking at the slightly embarrassed Uchiha Yusuke, the Fourth Raikage felt a sense of pleasure as if he had avenged his great hatred.
Weren’t you enjoying chopping me just now?
Is it my turn to hit you this time?
Chapter 44 Fierce Confrontation (Old Version)
Smoke and dust rose up, and there was a cry of killing.
In addition to the battle between Uchiha Yusuke and the AB combination, other masters are also fighting in full swing.
The wooden man was covered in blue and black chakra flames and had entered the half-tailed beast state.
Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza, who were responsible for blocking the two-tail, formed a trio to form a joint attack formation.
You Muren looked at the three people in front of him with a somewhat disdainful expression.
“You three think you can stop me?”
“If you don’t want to die, get out of my way!”
In the face of Yukito’s intimidation, Nara Shikaku smiled slightly.
“Lord Yusuke has ordered that we must trap you here.”
“Excuse me.”
An astonishing aura suddenly burst out from the wooden man.
“Is Uchiha Yusuke at his wit’s end, sending the three of you here to die?”
Nara Shikaku remained calm.
“You’ll know whether it is or not later.”
When two people meet on a narrow road, there is no point in saying more.
If you want to determine the winner, you still have to see the real thing with your hands.
The wooden man quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Fire Rat Jade!”
Yamanaka Haiyi closed his eyes and entered the state of perception directly.
Through perception transmission, the attack trajectory of the Fire Rat Jade appeared in Nara Shikaku’s mind.
“Shadow Binding Technique.”
“The art of multiplication!”
The trinity of pig, deer and butterfly, capable of both offense and defense.
Even when facing wooden men, he could deal with them with ease.
While blocking the attack of the Fire Rat Ball by the wooden man, Nara Shikaku did not forget to launch a counterattack.
“Human Bomb Chariot!”
After doubling in size, Akimichi Choza rolled at a high speed, and was then thrown out by Nara Shikaku who was controlling his shadow.
The wooden man was unable to dodge and was pressed to the ground by the meat ball and rubbed against it.
“Pfft…”
The wooden man got up from the ground and spat out the dust in his mouth.
She wanted to make a quick decision, but ended up losing more than she gained.
“Come again!”
With a roar from the wooden man, he directly entered the tailed beast form.
A cat demon covered in blue and black flames appeared, and the three clan leaders, Pig, Deer, and Butterfly, also felt a strong pressure.
Yukito, who transformed into the two-tailed creature, was not polite at all and a huge ball of fire came out of his mouth.
“Disperse!”
Nara Shikaku reacted extremely quickly and immediately disbanded the three-person formation.
“Super-multiplication technique!”
Akimichi Choza used a secret technique to grow bigger again, and his size was almost close to that of the two-tailed beast. He directly chose to take the initiative to attack.
Facing Akimichi Choza’s attack, Yukito was not afraid at all.
Although the Akimichi clan’s secret techniques can greatly improve physical functions, it is probably still a bit difficult for them to wrestle with the tailed beasts.
The giant fist and the cat’s claw collided with each other, making a loud noise.
Akimichi Choza and Nibi were both shocked and stepped back.
Qiu Daoding’s forehead was already covered with sweat.
He was already at the end of his strength, while the second tail had not yet truly exerted its strength.
It’s obvious.
In this battle between humans and tailed beasts, the tailed beasts are still superior!
A hint of disdain appeared on Yu Muren’s lips.
“The Akimichi clan’s multiplication technique?”
“That’s all!”
After taunting Akimichi Choza, Yukito was planning to press on with his victory.
Sudden.
Yamanaka Hiichi made an inverted heart-shaped gesture.
“The art of turning the heart.”
“Oops!”
When the wooden man saw this, his face changed drastically.
This kind of spiritual secret technique will cause great trouble once it hits.
“Another trip, change of personnel.”
The wooden man made a prompt decision and handed over the control of his body to the tailed beast inside his body.
The spirits of the tailed beasts are extremely violent, and the secret techniques of the Yamanaka clan can easily control people but it is difficult to control the tailed beasts.
“Tick, tick, tick…”
Yamanaka Inoichi’s secret technique of turning his mind only lasted for a few seconds before Nibi Matatabi broke free.
After regaining control of his body, Yu Muren’s eyes were filled with murderous intent.
“Three ants from Konoha.”
The two-tailed dragon’s sharp claws were filled with flames, and it was about to hit down like a huge wave.
The wooden man felt his body stiffen and he instantly lost the ability to move.
A hint of astonishment flashed across Yu Muren’s eyes.
Nara Shikaku said with a chuckle.
“Haha, you haven’t seen this trick before, right?”
“Shadow imitation, success!”
Another battlefield.
Dodai and Darui of the Hidden Cloud Village faced off against Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Shisui of Konoha.
Dodai is the trusted aide of the Third Raikage. Not only does he possess the Kekkei Genkai of Lava Release, he is also the examiner of the Zetsu-Gyu-Raili Heat Blade.
Although Darui is still unknown, the Fourth Raikage has always regarded him as his right-hand man.
Not only is he an excellent swordsman, but he also possesses the Blood Limit of Storm Release. He is also the only successor to the Third Raikage’s Black Lightning Release.
These two people are both top figures in Kumogakure. Among the Konoha coalition, the only ones who can fight against them are Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Shisui, who come from prominent families!
Even in such a serious situation as the confrontation between two armies, Darui of Kumogakure still looked sleepy.
“Is this war?”
“It’s really boring.”
Seeing the young people in the village in this state, Tutai immediately scolded them.
“Cheer up.”
“Now is not the time for you to complain!”
Darui scratched his head and blurted out his catchphrase again.
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!”
Konoha’s Hyuga Hiashi had no intention of being polite to them.
Since you like to procrastinate, let me take the initiative.
“Eight trigrams, empty palm!”
Hinata Hiashi took a stance and punched in the air.
Although Darui appears nonchalant on the surface, he reacts extremely quickly at critical moments.
Darui instantly drew the sword behind him, and the earthen platform beside him was also not idle.
“Melting Escape, Humo Wall.”
Hinata Hiashi’s palm wind hit the two men’s defenses and failed to cause any substantial damage.
In an instant.
Uchiha Shisui also quickly formed hand seals and joined the battle.
Darui countered the attack.
In a blink of an eye, the four of them were engaged in a melee.
“Lan Dun, encourage and defeat the harshness of the situation.”
“The Technique of Instantaneous Body.”
“Eight trigrams formation, return to heaven.”
“Melting Escape, Humo Jade.”
Dodai and Darui are both bloodline limit ninjas, and Hiashi and Shisui are also elites among prominent families.
The four of them were equally strong, and for a moment no one could do anything to anyone else.
Several other battlefields.
The battle between the masters of Konoha and Kumogakure was particularly fierce, and the entire plain was completely shrouded in the smoke of war.
Chapter 45: The Fourth Raikage’s Evaluation (Old Version)
The heart of the battlefield.
The battle between Uchiha Yusuke and the Kumogakure AB combination continues.
The three of them started out by testing each other, and gradually evolved into a fight for their lives.
The Fourth Raikage came like the wind, still looking as if he was looking down on the world.
“Is it worth risking your life for a village like Konoha?”
“Uchiha Yusuke, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible!”
Uchiha Yusuke remained silent, and launched a flying slash with his backhand.
“You are not worthy to make me surrender!”
“Find a way to defeat me first.”
A hint of anger flashed in the eyes of the Fourth Raikage.
Since Uchiha Yusuke is determined to fight him to the death, there is no need for him to waste any more words with him!
The Fourth Raikage roared angrily.
“Uchiha Yusuke, you are courting death!”
“Bi, let’s change to a strong attack formation.”
After receiving the message from his elder brother, Kirabi immediately raised his right thumb.
“Okay, big brother.”
“The eighth chapter is here!”
“Yeah!”
Kirabi let out a strange cry!
A red chakra coat suddenly appeared on his body.
This is a state of borrowing the chakra of the tailed beasts, which can greatly increase the user’s speed and strength, while also having the ability to self-heal.
The Fourth Raikage’s eyes flashed, and he increased the level of his physical activation again.
“Feel the wrath of the Raikage, brat.”
Seeing the actions of the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee, Uchiha Yusuke’s expression gradually became serious.
Although they both have the strength of a Kage, it is still very difficult for him to fight two people alone.
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee didn’t give Uchiha Yusuke any time to think and attacked him directly.
“Thunderbolt Hot Knife!”
The two attacked at extremely fast speeds, and Uchiha Yusuke, who had not opened his Sharingan, could hardly catch them.
Killer Bee who borrowed the Eight-Tails’ chakra is still okay.
The speed of the Fourth Raikage is close to that of Minato Namikaze who uses space-time ninjutsu. Even with the Three-Magneto Sharingan, it is probably impossible to predict the trajectory of his attack.
Uchiha Yusuke reacted extremely quickly. He held his sword across his body to block Killer Bee, and then used his elemental ability to take the elbow attack from the Fourth Raikage.
The huge impact force hit, and the sword made of Uchiha Yusuke’s chakra metal was almost bent into a crescent shape.
Immediately afterwards, Uchiha Yusuke was shocked and flew backwards.
He slammed hard to the ground, and his body turned into a ball of fire.
The flames burned fiercely and gradually gathered into a human figure.
Uchiha Yusuke walked out slowly.
“Is this the Lightning Chakra Mode that’s like blue lightning, as fast as the ‘Yellow Flash’?”
“The Fourth Raikage is indeed worthy of his reputation!”
Seeing that Uchiha Yusuke was safe and sound, the Fourth Raikage showed a hint of admiration in his eyes.
“You’re not hurt at all?”
“As expected of the ‘Flame Demon’ that is so famous in the ninja world.”
After a period of fighting.
Even the Fourth Raikage had to admit that Uchiha Yusuke had mastered the use of fire to perfection.
Even if the Kizuki clan’s control over water is far inferior to Uchiha Yusuke’s.
Besides, Uchiha Yusuke is only seventeen years old now!
At such a young age, he created a fire jutsu that even the Fourth Raikage was amazed.
After a few more years, who in the entire ninja world can be a match for Uchiha Yusuke?
Thinking of this, a strong murderous intent suddenly burst out from the Fourth Raikage.
As the head of state, he certainly knew the importance of taking precautions.
Uchiha Yusuke will definitely be a huge threat to Kumogakure in the future.
Since it is impossible to turn the enemy into a friend, the only option is to get rid of him as soon as possible!
The Fourth Raikage spoke in a deep voice.
“Bi, let’s both attack together and continue to deplete his stamina and chakra.”
The Fourth Raikage is indeed a seasoned Kage-level warrior. He saw through the weakness of Uchiha Yusuke’s Fire Release Chakra mode at a glance.
Although elementalization that makes one immune to physical attacks is tricky, a person’s physical strength and chakra are ultimately limited, right?
Even his father, the Third Raikage, who was known as the ‘enemy of ten thousand people in the ninja world’, was exhausted to death by the Iwagakure, so Uchiha Yusuke was naturally no exception.
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee attacked at the same time, launching continuous joint ninjutsu against Uchiha Yusuke.
The speed is so fast that even ordinary Kage-level warriors find it difficult to dodge.
Uchiha Yusuke looked solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy.
“Sharingan, open.”
After opening the Three-Magneto Sharingan, Uchiha Yusuke was finally able to barely see the movements of the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee.
However, being able to see it does not mean that you can dodge it 100%.
For nearly half of the attacks, Uchiha Yusuke still needed to use his passive ability of fire elementalization to resist.
“One Sword Style: Rising Flame Vortex.”
“Ichidao Style: Blazing Red Mirror.”
While being beaten, Uchiha Yusuke did not forget to fight back.
The sword attack carrying flames also caused considerable trouble to the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee.
The Fourth Raikage looked furious and cursed loudly.
“Is Uchiha Yusuke so difficult?”
“The flames are burning me so much!”
Eight-tailed Killer Bee rolled his eyes.
“It’s just a minor injury, big brother, please stop complaining.”
“That guy cut off several of Xiao Ba’s tentacles. I feel much worse than you!”
The Fourth Raikage was furious upon hearing this.
He really wanted to take control of his shrimp-like brother, but now that they were facing a powerful enemy, it was not the time to enforce family rules.
The Fourth Raikage glanced at Killer Bee and muttered to himself.
“Let me let you be arrogant for a while.”
“After I finish dealing with Uchiha Yusuke, I’ll show you how I’ll deal with you.”
The Fourth Raikage turned his attention to Uchiha Yusuke, and another fierce battle ensued.
“Thunder me bomb!”
The Raikage endured the burning pain in his hands, grabbed Uchiha Yusuke’s body and threw him to the ground.
Eight-tailed Killer Bee also took the opportunity to rush up.
“Supersonic Thunder Blade!”
The lightning throw and the flowing chakra of the blade were enough to overwhelm even Uchiha Yusuke, who had an elemental body.
“One-sword style, Flame Demon.”
Uchiha Yusuke drew his sword and transformed into a fire giant.
Looking at the raging flames coming towards them, the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee had no choice but to retreat.
Uchiha Yusuke was breathing heavily.
Although he forced the AB combination to retreat, he also consumed a lot of energy.
Looking at Uchiha Yusuke in front of him, the Fourth Raikage sighed.
“You should be proud enough to have been able to hold on for this long under our brothers!”
“Your talent is unprecedented in my life.”
“He is no less capable than the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze!”
Chapter 46 Susanoo (Old Version)
“The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze? Hehe.”
Uchiha Yusuke chuckled and said nothing.
Minato Namikaze’s talent is just as the Fourth Raikage said, it is truly amazing.
However, Uchiha Yusuke said that his life story of premature death could not be imitated.
Yusuke did think about becoming Hokage, but he never thought about becoming immortal like the Yondaime!
The battle between the AB combination and Uchiha Yusuke has been going on for a long time.
The Fourth Raikage Ai and Killer Bee are getting stronger and stronger, while Uchiha Yusuke is showing a little signs of fatigue.
Uchiha Yusuke sighed and muttered to himself.
“It seems that relying solely on the Fire Style Chakra Mode and swordsmanship is still a bit difficult to deal with two Kage-level masters!”
“In that case, I can’t hide my incompetence any longer.”
Uchiha Yusuke sheathed his sword.
The three magatama’s pupils spun rapidly and slowly turned into a large windmill pattern.
The cooperation between the Fourth Raikage Ai and Killer Bee is very tacit, almost reaching the level of perfection.
Although, with Yusuke’s elemental body, it is difficult for the two to hurt him.
But if he continues to be consumed, Uchiha Yusuke will sooner or later be in crisis.
Facing a strong opponent like the AB combination, the Sharingan in its normal state is difficult to resist.
In this case, Uchiha Yusuke can only take out his hidden trump card.
“Mangekyo Sharingan: Open.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes narrowed, and his pupils changed immediately.
It has been some time since he opened his eyes, but this is the first time he has fully activated his pupil power.
After this period of training, Uchiha Yusuke has basically mastered the Mangekyo.
With the support of this power, he is fully confident that he can turn the current situation around.
The Fourth Raikage had no idea that danger was approaching.
He even felt that Uchiha Yusuke had run out of tricks and was about to be slaughtered by them.
Although you, a young man from the Uchiha family, are very outstanding, the victory will ultimately belong to our Kumogakure AB combination!
It’s not time to change the dynasty yet!
The Fourth Raikage was in high spirits and yelled at Uchiha Yusuke crazily.
“I gave you a chance just now.”
“It’s you who don’t know how to cherish.”
“We, the Cloud Village, are sure to win this battle!”
“Go to hell with endless regrets!”
Facing the ridicule of the Fourth Raikage, Uchiha Yusuke replied calmly.
“Are you trying to beat me with your mouth?”
“If that’s the case, you’ve certainly done it!”
The Fourth Raikage was furious when he heard this.
I will pay the price for provoking you like this!
Take this…Uchiha brat!
The Fourth Raikage roared and attacked Uchiha Yusuke again.
“Yi Lei Shen Fury Thunder Axe!”
He started with an extremely powerful killing move, obviously intending to end the battle as soon as possible.
Uchiha Yujie remained calm.
After opening the Mangekyo, the Fourth Raikage’s moves were no longer a threat to him.
The Fourth Raikage’s right foot dropped from the sky, and it seemed as if it had kicked a steel plate, making a crisp roar.
Uchiha Yusuke was safe and sound, his body covered with a set of skeleton armor.
“This, this is…”
The Fourth Raikage had a dull expression.
His ultimate move that could crush everything in his power was blocked by a skeleton?
The Fourth Raikage Ai knew very well how powerful the destructive power of the Lightning Release Chakra Mode was.
Even an impenetrable barrier can be easily broken by the Fourth Raikage.
However, facing the mysterious skeleton on Uchiha Yusuke’s body, his invincible attack suffered a Waterloo.
Uchiha Yusuke chuckled and resolved the Fourth Raikage’s doubts.
“Susanoo!”
The Fourth Raikage’s pupils shrank when he heard that.
“Susanoo, can you?”
“So, you already have the same eyes as Uchiha Madara!”
Although it was recorded in the secret scrolls of Kumogakure, it was the first time that the Fourth Raikage saw it.
Uchiha Yusuke shook his head and said:
“The same eyes as Uchiha Madara?”
“No, I’m still far from Uchiha Madara!”
Yusuke was not being modest when he said this. Uchiha Madara had already surpassed the Eternal Mangekyo and opened the Rinnegan!
Although he had heard about the power of the Mangekyō Sharingan, the Fourth Raikage was not afraid at all.
Your Uchiha clan is famous and powerful, but my Yue Ye clan is no pushover either!
Thinking of this, the Fourth Raikage threw another punch at Uchiha Yusuke.
I don’t believe I can’t break this thing!
“Tap tap…”
Uchiha Yusuke was knocked back two steps, but the Susanoo on his body remained intact.
The Fourth Raikage Ai was so angry that he directly raised the Lightning Chakra mode to its highest activity.
“I’ll show you my strongest power!”
“Bi, come together!”
The Eight-Tailed Killer Bee immediately assumed a fighting stance.
“Brother, got it.”
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee attacked from both sides and launched another joint attack.
Under the fierce attack of the two Kage-level powerful men, Uchiha Yusuke’s Susanoo finally couldn’t withstand it and some dense cracks appeared.
“There’s a chance!”
“Continue to increase the intensity.”
Seeing this scene, the Fourth Raikage immediately became alert.
There is hope of breaking Uchiha Yusuke’s defense, so he naturally wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.
Uchiha Yusuke said with a contemptuous smile.
“Want to break my defense?”
“Dream on!”
Uchiha Yusuke let out a long roar, and the dark energy in his body suddenly surged.
Countless meridians suddenly emerged from the joints of Susanoo’s bones, and the two empty pupils were flashing with faint light.
Yusuke’s skeleton gradually solidified and transformed into a samurai holding a sword!
The pitch-black energy surged again, eventually condensing into a set of Karasu Tengu armor.
After changing its form, Uchiha Yusuke’s Susanoo’s defense has increased to an exaggerated level.
With the spiritual weapon at his disposal, Uchiha Yusuke in this state is practically invincible.
Seeing this scene, the Fourth Raikage’s face changed drastically.
Can Susanoo become like this?
Uchiha Yusuke’s strength is too abnormal!
The Fourth Raikage winked at Killer Bee.
It’s dangerous here, retreat quickly!
However, before Killer Bee could react, Uchiha Yusuke attacked them.
Yusuke just shook it slightly, and the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee were immediately struck by lightning and were directly blown back.
Uchiha Yusuke raised the spiritual weapon in his hand and slashed it down with a sword. The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee were immediately smashed into the deep pit.
After being hit hard one after another, the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee looked a little embarrassed.
Just now, the two of them were suppressing Uchiha Yusuke, but now the situation on the field has been reversed.
Chapter 47 Epitaph (Old Version)
“Bi, this is the ultimate power of the Uchiha clan, you must be careful.”
Looking at the Susanoo warrior wearing the Karasu Tengu armor, the Fourth Raikage Ai’s face was full of solemnity.
He can still handle it with his Lightning Release Chakra Mode, but Killer Bee will be in trouble when facing Susanoo.
“Don’t worry, big brother.”
“I’ll be fine.”
Kirabi was quite confident.
Even if I can’t do it, there is still Xiao Ba in my body who can come out to support me.
In short, I can’t let Uchiha Yusuke look down on me.
I am the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki who was praised as the ‘Ninja Killer’ by the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze!
Seeing Susanoo again brought back some memories for the Eight-Tailed Gyuki.
The Six Paths Sage Otsutsuki Hagoromo and the ancestor of the Uchiha clan, Indra, also possessed this power.
Compared with them, Uchiha Yusuke’s Susanoo is just a prototype and is far from being a complete form!
Uchiha Madara’s complete form of Susanoo can flatten a mountain with one strike.
As for Indra and the Sage of Six Paths, it is not impossible for them to fight the Ten-Tails head-on.
The prototype of the power of the Six Paths Sage appeared in Uchiha Yusuke, and the Eight-tailed Gyu-ki did not dare to take it lightly at all.
Niu Gui reminded Kirabi through telepathic communication.
“Bi, don’t be careless.”
“The opponent has mastered the power of the Sage of Six Paths. We are likely to lose.”
Upon hearing this, Kirabi immediately responded to his partner with an awkward singing.
“Master Kirabi has never lost since his debut.”
“It’s not so bad to experience defeat once in a while…”
Niu Gui was speechless when he heard this.
Kirabi is lacking a beating from society!
Before the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee had time to catch their breath, Uchiha Yusuke attacked them again.
Uchiha Yusuke’s spiritual weapon of Susanoo in the form of Karasu Tengu is somewhat similar to the Tenfist Sword and can seal the chakra of the target it hits.
The spiritual weapon has its own sealing technique, and Uchiha Yusuke can be said to have an attribute restraint on Jinchūriki like Killer Bee.
Yusuke had wanted to capture the Two-Tail alive before but unfortunately failed, but this time he has another chance to capture the Eight-Tail alive.
“Ichidao Style: Purgatory.”
Uchiha Yusuke unsheathed his spiritual weapon, the blade was blazing with flames, and he slashed directly at Killer Bee.
“Don’t even think about it!”
The Fourth Raikage shouted and stepped forward to block for his brother.
A strange smile suddenly appeared on Uchiha Yusuke’s lips.
“Finally took the bait.”
“I’ve been waiting for you!”
“Ichidao-ryu: Flamingo.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s sword suddenly turned and slashed directly towards the Fourth Raikage.
A hint of contempt appeared at the corner of the Fourth Raikage’s mouth.
After the death of Minato Namikaze, my speed is the fastest in the ninja world. Do you want to attack me in this way?
It’s just a pipe dream!
The Fourth Raikage flipped in the air, trying to dodge Susanoo’s blade.
However, a mysterious power suddenly burst out from Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes.
“Mangekyo Sharingan, epitaph!”
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes seemed to have entered the long river of time, and he could directly observe the future a few seconds later.
The epitaph is a pupil technique that came out of his right eye, a bit like the observation Haki that can foresee the future in the world of pirates.
This ability can be triggered passively or actively.
The more pupil power you consume, the further into the future you can predict.
If it’s just two or three seconds, it will consume very little energy for Uchiha Yusuke.
After predicting the Fourth Raikage’s evasive movement, Uchiha Yusuke instinctively changed the trajectory of the sword again.
The speed that the Fourth Raikage was proud of was instantly perfectly understood by Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke slashed at the Fourth Raikage with one blow, embedding him deeply into the ground.
If it weren’t for the amazing defensive power of his Lightning Release Chakra Mode, the Fourth Raikage would have probably been defeated by now.
The Fourth Raikage struggled to climb out of the pit, coughing non-stop.
Even with the protection of the Thunder Armor, he still felt a surge of blood and energy.
The Fourth Raikage’s eyes were filled with horror.
He was a little bit unbelievable!
I had clearly dodged just now, but why did Uchiha Yusuke’s sword still hit me?
Did he see through my actions?
impossible!
Absolutely impossible!
Kirabi also felt a little confused.
I clearly felt that my brother would not be hit, how could this happen?
After all, I am a genuine Kage-level expert, so I shouldn’t make any misjudgments!
The Yunyin AB combination was experienced and immediately noticed the strangeness of the matter.
The two of them thought of the same thing.
Come forward and confirm it again!
In a flash, the Fourth Raikage teamed up with Killer Bee to once again unleash their strongest combination’s signature skills.
Uchiha Yusuke let out a light exclamation and instinctively dodged with the passive ability of the epitaph.
“Bang!”
The combined attack of the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee was in vain.
The fastest moves of the two were actually broken by Uchiha Yusuke!
The Fourth Raikage instantly realized the truth.
“Be careful, Bee.”
“That guy’s eyes are weird!”
A drop of cold sweat ran down Kirabi’s forehead.
“You can actually see through the joint attack of me and my elder brother.”
“The power of the Uchiha is truly astonishing!”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled calmly.
“It’s just a little trick, nothing to be surprised about.”
Seeing Uchiha Yusuke being so Versailles, the Fourth Raikage was immediately furious.
Is this just a little trick?
It seems like we haven’t even entered the door yet, right?
You are going too far!
The Fourth Raikage roared and punched Uchiha Yusuke again.
Uchiha Yusuke chuckled.
“How come you don’t learn from your mistakes?”
“epitaph!”
The time pupil technique was activated again.
The next moment, Uchiha Yusuke controlled the Susanoo in the form of Karasu Tengu and directly grasped the Fourth Raikage in his hand.
“Genjutsu, Sharingan.”
The two looked at each other, and the Fourth Raikage’s expression suddenly changed.
“Oh no…”
Uchiha Yusuke activated the illusion, and the Fourth Raikage’s eyes immediately became blurry and he lost the ability to move.
The Lightning Chakra mode was released, and the Fourth Raikage slowly knelt on the ground.
“Damn it… I actually…”
“I was caught by a mere Sharingan illusion.”
The Fourth Raikage’s tone was filled with resentment, but at this moment he was no longer able to resist.
Chapter 48 The Name of ‘Flame Ghost’ (Old Version)
“Big Brother!”
The Fourth Raikage was hit, and Killer Bee immediately shouted anxiously.
Uchiha Yusuke raised his hand and took out a string of Yasaka magatama.
“it’s over.”
Kirabi moves very fast!
Before Uchiha Yusuke’s attack landed, he had already secretly extended the Eight-Tails’ tentacles to protect the Fourth Raikage.
Followed by a loud bang!
The Yasaka Magatama hit the tentacles of the Eight-Tails. Although the tentacles of the Eight-Tails were directly broken, the Fourth Raikage escaped.
Looking at everything happening before his eyes, Uchiha Yusuke secretly thought it was a pity.
He was the one who initiated the attack just now, so he did not activate the ability of “Epitaph”!
The Fourth Raikage had just lost his ability to move, so he certainly would not choose to continue using the ‘Epitaph’ eye technique, thereby wasting his eye power.
“Illusion, break.”
After successfully rescuing the Fourth Raikage, Killer Bee quickly injected his own chakra into his elder brother’s body.
With the help of his companions, the Fourth Raikage finally broke free from the Sharingan’s illusion.
“Sorry, Bee.”
“This guy is not easy to deal with. We two need to be more careful next time.”
Kirabi also responded immediately.
“Got it, big brother.”
“The opponent is a ruthless person, so we need to be cautious in the battle.”
“Bagayadee, Kuonuyadee.”
“Oh yeah…”
At the critical moment, Killer Bee didn’t forget to sing a little awkwardly, which made the Fourth Raikage smile.
My brother’s lousy rap isn’t completely useless.
It is quite appropriate to use it to relieve combat pressure at this time.
The AB group reunited, and Uchiha Yusuke also frowned slightly.
Although Susanoo in the form of Karasu Tengu can suppress the opponent, it is also a great drain on him.
Uchiha Yusuke’s pupils are just ordinary Mangekyo. Although his pupil power is abundant, Susanoo is still a double-edged sword for him!
If used properly, you can defeat the enemy.
If used improperly, it is likely to become a burden to yourself.
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee are known as the “strongest combination”. If they cannot be defeated as soon as possible, Uchiha Yusuke and the entire Konoha coalition will inevitably fall into a passive position.
“There’s no time to delay any longer!”
Uchiha Yusuke made a quick decision while muttering.
There is a considerable risk in using the Mangekyō Sharingan, so he should make a quick decision.
“One Sword Style: Flame Sky Slash.”
Uchiha Yusuke waved the spiritual weapon in his hand and attacked the AB combination.
The Fourth Raikage had just suffered a loss from an illusion and his spirit had not yet fully recovered.
Facing Uchiha Yusuke’s attack, Killer Bee took the initiative to stand up.
“Xiao Ba, let’s go! Lei Li Hot Knife!”
Killer Bee borrowed the chakra of the Eight-Tails and put on the coat of the Tailed Beast!
Then, relying on his powerful physical skills, he prepared to resist Uchiha Yusuke’s Susanoo.
The spiritual sword engulfed in flames collided with Kirabi’s flesh and blood body, causing a violent energy storm.
Killer Bee had sweat on his forehead, and he used the chakra of the Eight-tailed Gyuki to bring the power of the Thunder Blade to its maximum.
The Fourth Raikage has always been conceited about his power, but he didn’t know that Killer Bee’s Thunder Blade is even better than his brother’s!
The raging flames gradually dissipated, and Kirabi, who was standing there, looked a little embarrassed.
Killer Bee’s chakra coat is almost depleted.
Burn marks can be seen everywhere on the body.
If it weren’t for the powerful self-healing ability of the tailed beast’s chakra, even someone as strong as Killer Bee would find it difficult to achieve this.
“Phew, great, it’s blocked.”
Although he was covered in wounds, Kirabi was very excited at the moment.
My elder brother just suffered a great loss at the hands of Uchiha Yusuke, but I am safe and sound now.
Doesn’t this prove that Killer-sama is stronger than the Raikage?
Kirabi’s interests and hobbies are rather monotonous.
In addition to his love for rapping and writing lyrics, his greatest joy is proving his strength to his big brother.
When he was young, he was often lectured by the Fourth Raikage Ai, who held his head down.
Now, whenever he gets the chance, he will talk back to his elder brother.
Of course, it’s just talk.
He will get a beating when he deserves it!
The Fourth Raikage often manipulates his younger brother because Killer Bee always likes to test the limits of his own life.
“Are you okay? Bi.”
The Fourth Raikage, who had regained his form, came at lightning speed, his words full of concern.
Kirabi seemed a little dazed when he spoke.
“What’s this little injury?”
“Kirabi won’t be defeated by a single look from someone else!”
The Fourth Raikage’s expression froze, and he was so angry that he was puffing his beard and glaring.
“What’s the meaning?”
“Are you mocking me, Big Brother? Bi.”
Seeing his elder brother getting angry, Kirabi, who was dancing awkwardly on the spot, broke out in a cold sweat instantly.
“What nonsense are you talking about?”
“We’re facing a powerful enemy now, so we can’t resort to family rules!”
Upon hearing this, the Fourth Raikage snorted coldly, his expression a little unhappy.
If Uchiha Yusuke hadn’t been watching closely from the side, he would have already pressed his brother to the ground!
Uchiha Yusuke looked thoughtful.
With the chakra of the Eight-Tails protecting him, Killer Bee’s recovery ability is truly amazing. The Fourth Raikage is also a ninja whose chakra amount is close to that of the Tailed Beasts.
When dealing with two powerful Kage-level warriors like this, it is not advisable to drag the battle on for too long!
Otherwise, once his spirit is exhausted, Uchiha Yusuke will be unable to recover.
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes moved, and chakra surged out again wildly.
“Ichidao Style: Burning Hell.”
Yusuke unsheathed his sword, turning the battlefield into a sea of fire.
The temperature of the flames was so high that even the surrounding air felt distorted.
Killer Bee directly entered the tailed beast form and held the Fourth Raikage in his palm.
“Brother, let me lend you a hand. Please leave this area first.”
As soon as Uchiha Yusuke made a move, Killer Bee sensed a dangerous aura.
If you don’t get away quickly now, you may not have a chance later!
The Fourth Raikage’s face was filled with worry.
“Bi, are you okay?”
Kirabi made an OK gesture.
“I have Xiaoba to help me.”
Thinking of the Eight-Tails in Killer Bee’s body, the Fourth Raikage felt a little more at ease.
With the Eight-Tailed Fox backing him up, it shouldn’t be a problem for Killer Bee to protect himself.
Killer Bee was about to let the Fourth Raikage escape, but Uchiha Yusuke pressed forward directly.
“Want to leave?”
“It’s not that easy.”
“Mangekyo Sharingan, epitaph.”
Uchiha Yusuke activated the pupil technique of his right eye again and predicted the future several seconds later.
Although the Fourth Raikage, assisted by Killer Bee, has reached the extreme speed, he is ultimately unable to escape the constraints of time.
Uchiha Yusuke used a sword to knock the Fourth Raikage Ai back into the flame formation, and at the same time directly used a new move.
“Ichidao Style: Infernal Purgatory!”
Faced with the fierce attack, the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee both had serious expressions on their faces.
Is this Uchiha Yusuke’s true strength?
Konoha Flame Demon, his reputation is well-deserved!
Chapter 49: Capturing Kirabi (Old Version)
Uchiha Yusuke swung his sword, and the raging flames instantly engulfed the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee.
Yusuke breathed a sigh of relief.
“The battle is finally over!”
An astonishing amount of chakra erupted from the sea of fire.
Uchiha Yusuke’s heart is as clear as a mirror. This is the power of the Eight-Tails in Killer Bee’s body.
“Tailed Beast Volume Eight!”
In the flames, Killer Bee used the tentacles of the Eight-Tails to protect the Raikage and began to spin at high speed.
As the eight-tailed beast continued to spin, a strong storm gradually formed.
The storm changed the surrounding terrain and also completely blew away Uchiha Yusuke’s sea of fire.
Uchiha Yusuke muttered to himself.
“Is this the power of the Eight-Tails?”
“It’s really scary!”
During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Killer Bee used this move to knock out six Jinchūriki.
The Eight-Tailed Gyu-ki is indeed the second most powerful being after Kurama!
After breaking Uchiha Yusuke’s flame formation, Killer Bee fell into a weak state.
The Fourth Raikage gave Killer Bee a grateful look.
“Thank you for your hard work just now!”
Kirabi was out of breath.
“Big…Big brother, please be careful.”
“I need to rest before I can continue fighting!”
The Fourth Raikage said confidently as he waved his hand.
“I was just careless for a moment.”
“I won’t make the same mistake again!”
“Two Kage-level masters… they’re really a tough nut to crack!”
Continuously perform a series of powerful eye techniques such as ‘Susanoo’ and ‘Epitaph’.
Uchiha Yusuke’s chakra and eye power also gradually showed signs of weakening.
Although he has the advantage on the court, he still needs to work hard to completely end his opponent.
The Fourth Raikage Ai is very experienced.
He had just suffered a loss from an illusion and immediately came up with a way to counter the Sharingan.
Most of the Uchiha family’s illusions need to be cast through the pupils. As long as you close your eyes, you will not be easily fooled!
The Fourth Raikage’s Lightning Release Chakra Mode is both offensive and defensive. Even if he attacks blindly, he will still cause considerable trouble to the enemy.
As long as they can drag Uchiha Yusuke to exhaustion, the final winner of the battle will still be their AB combination.
Thinking of this, the Fourth Raikage immediately made up his mind.
“Bi, just stand still and don’t move.”
“I’m going up there alone to meet Uchiha Yusuke.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the Fourth Raikage turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes narrowed, and he passively activated the pupil technique ‘Epitaph’.
He dodged lightly, and the Fourth Raikage missed him.
However… the Fourth Raikage’s offensive is not over yet.
His body turned into a stream of light, shuttling back and forth where Uchiha Yusuke was.
“This is……”
Uchiha Yusuke’s pupils shrank.
The scene of Gear Fourth Luffy versus Katakuri in One Piece emerged in his mind.
Although the ability to foresee the future is powerful, it is difficult to withstand indiscriminate attacks without any pattern.
The Fourth Raikage Ai actually thought of the same method as Luffy’s snake-man form, which made Uchiha Yusuke feel a little headache.
Uchiha Yusuke’s expression froze and he said calmly.
“In that case, I’ll confront you head-on!”
Although the Fourth Raikage’s Lightning Release Chakra mode has strong destructive power, Uchiha Yusuke’s Susanoo’s defensive power is also not to be underestimated.
“Yashikagami!”
Uchiha Yusuke directly summoned another defensive spiritual weapon.
With the Karasu Tengu armor and the Yasakami, the Fourth Raikage’s attack instantly turned into a scraping blow!
The Fourth Raikage fought for a long time and finally ran out of energy.
Although Uchiha Yusuke also consumed a lot of energy, he still had some advantages by relying on Susanoo to wait for the enemy to tire themselves out.
The Fourth Raikage knelt on one knee, cursing breathlessly.
“Why is this thing as hard as a turtle shell?”
He used his own iron fists to hit Yusuke Yasakaki, but it was of no use even though his arms were numb.
Uchiha Yusuke’s breathing also became a little rapid.
Although he did not suffer any damage, maintaining Susanoo consumed a large amount of chakra and eye power.
A dangerous arc appeared at the corner of Uchiha Yusuke’s mouth.
“Wake up! Fourth Raikage Ai.”
“This battle should be over!”
Looking at Uchiha Yusuke slowly drawing his sword, the Fourth Raikage was now finding it difficult to resist.
Although the Fourth Raikage was exhausted, he still insisted on being stubborn.
“Don’t get too cocky, Uchiha brat.”
“It’s still uncertain who will win!”
Uchiha Yusuke swung his sword across the air, sweeping out a flying slash.
The Fourth Raikage tried to hold on with all his might, but was blasted away by the sword energy.
Seeing this, Kirabi’s eyes flashed with anxiety.
It’s not good. The eldest brother is already unable to hold on any longer. Thinking of this, Kirabi instinctively rushed forward.
“Don’t even think about hurting my brother.”
“Eight-tailed Killer Bee will be your opponent!”
Killer Bee dragged his exhausted body and launched the “First Eight Swords” at Uchiha Yusuke.
Although Uchiha Yusuke easily dodged through the ability of “Epitaph”, he was also forced to give up chasing the Fourth Raikage.
Killer Bee forcibly mobilized his chakra and transformed into a half-tailed beast.
“Brother, you leave first.”
“I’ll deal with Uchiha Yusuke!”
The Fourth Raikage’s eyes immediately turned red when he heard this.
Of course he knew that his brother was planning to stay behind to cover his retreat as the Raikage.
“Bi, let’s go together.”
The Fourth Raikage grabbed Killer Bee’s tailed beast arm tightly, and veins bulged on his forehead.
Kirabi smiled carefreely and said:
“Brother, don’t act on impulse. You are the Fourth Raikage of Kumogakure!”
Killer Bee’s simple words made the Fourth Raikage suddenly quiet down.
His younger brother was willing to risk his life to protect his dignity as the Raikage, so he certainly couldn’t let him down.
Killer Bee roared angrily and threw the Fourth Raikage out.
He turned around and sang awkwardly to Uchiha Yusuke.
“Don’t even think about taking advantage of my brother!”
“Your opponent is me!”
Although the rhythm was as lame as ever, Uchiha Yusuke was in awe.
Rabbi the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki.
He truly deserves to be called the ‘Ninja Killer’ by the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze!
Uchiha Yusuke’s sword fell, and Killer Bee was directly hit by the sealing technique of the spiritual weapon.
He did not chase the Fourth Raikage because if he consumed too much pupil power, it would easily affect his eyesight.
The evolution of the Eternal Kaleidoscope is not yet complete, so you should use your eyes sparingly.
Chapter 50: Sudden Attack (Old Version)
Frontline battlefield.
The elite troops of Konoha and Kumogakure were still fighting to a stalemate.
Ino-Shika-Cho was dragging the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, Youyoumujin, tightly, while Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Shisui also stopped Dodai and Darui.
Looking at the three Konoha ninjas in front of him, Yukito spoke with a proud look on his face.
“You three are quite capable to have held me back for this long.”
“However, this is just in vain. Lord Raikage and Lord Killer Bee should have taken Uchiha Yusuke’s head by now, right?”
Although Nara Shikaku looked a little worried, he still refuted the point of view of the second tail Yukito.
“Master Yusuke is not that easy to deal with!”
“He is the famous ‘Flame Demon’ of Konoha in the ninja world!”
So what about Konoha’s ‘Enki’?
Could they possibly defeat our Cloud Village’s AB combination?
Stop daydreaming!
Hinata Hiashi and Uchiha Shisui showed respect to each other on the one hand and Todai and Darui of Kumogakure on the other.
The confidant of the Third Raikage and the right-hand man of the Fourth Raikage, both of them truly deserve the title!
The strongest Hyuga in Konoha, the Uchiha who dominates the ninja world, there is indeed no hollow person under their reputation.
Just as both sides were catching their breath, Uchiha Yusuke carried Killer Bee and slowly came to the front of the two armies.
He swung his sword through the air, and the flying slash directly split the entire battlefield into two.
Uchiha Yusuke shouted loudly.
“Listen up everyone on the battlefield, the AB team has been defeated by me.”
“Kumogakure lost this war!”
As soon as these two short sentences were spoken, the entire battlefield fell into dead silence.
The faces of the Hidden Cloud Ninjas were all filled with surprise and disbelief.
Did the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee lose?
This can’t be true?
The faces of the Konoha ninjas showed expressions of joy and excitement.
You can still win when you fight one against two.
Lord Yusuke is so amazing!
The wooden man jumped out as if someone had stepped on a cat’s tail.
“What a joke!”
“How could the Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee lose to you?”
Uchiha Yusuke smiled slightly and threw Killer Bee out from his back.
Facts speak louder than words.
I have captured the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki alive. I just want to ask you if you are afraid?
“It’s Master Kirabi!”
Uchiha Yusuke’s actions once again caused a burst of exclamations from the Kumogakure ninjas.
Since Killer Bee has been captured, what Uchiha Yusuke said just now is very likely to be true!
“No, I don’t believe it!”
“How could Lord Raikage lose?”
The morale of the Yunyin coalition forces immediately plummeted to the bottom.
The Fourth Raikage and Killer Bee both lost, what else can they do?
Taking advantage of the moment when Kumogakure was doubting his life, Nara Shikaku once again used Yamanaka Inoichi’s ability to launch a full-scale announcement.
“Master Yusuke has defeated the Raikage and captured the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki alive.”
“Victory!”
“We, Konoha, won this war!”
Nara Shikaku’s speech instantly ignited the entire audience.
Amidst the cheers, the morale of the Konoha coalition forces reached its peak in an instant.
“We won, we won.”
“Long live Konoha! Long live Lord Yusuke!”
Not long after Uchiha Yusuke appeared, the seriously injured Fourth Raikage Ai also came to the front of the battle.
As soon as Ai Gang appeared, Mu Ren, Tu Tai, Darui and others immediately went to greet him.
“Lord Raikage, are you alright?”
The Fourth Raikage coughed violently twice and said.
“I’m fine, just a minor injury.”
“But, than being caught by that brat Uchiha Yusuke!”
“We must find a way to rescue him!”
Yu Mu Ren, who had a hot temper, was getting a little angry.
“Lord Raikage, we still have the advantage in terms of military strength.”
“Why not fight them?”
The older Tutai was startled when he heard this and quickly spoke out to stop him.
“Don’t act on impulse!”
“Lord Raikage, our army’s morale is low and it is not appropriate to fight any further.”
“Let’s retreat back to the village first, and then find a way to negotiate with Konoha!”
The Fourth Raikage’s face was filled with resentment.
It would be a huge loss to my dignity to escape back in such a disgrace!
However, as the head of the village, he had to consider the overall situation.
At present, the morale of the Yunyin coalition forces has been lost. If they continue to fight, they will most likely be wiped out!
Although retreat may damage one’s personal reputation, it will ultimately help one to stay where one is.
If you insist on doing it, fight to the end.
Yunyin is likely to suffer serious injuries and never recover from this.
At that time, as the supreme commander, he would surely become the eternal sinner of Yunyin!
The Fourth Raikage Ai has only been in office for a short time and is still young.
Of course, he couldn’t risk everything like Ohnoki did in the Third Shinobi World War!
What’s more, although Ohnoki tried his best, he still failed.
‘Yellow Flash’ Namikaze Minato suddenly appeared, and the ambition of Iwagakure to destroy Konoha was completely shattered!
The Fourth Raikage struggled internally for a long time, but reason ultimately prevailed.
“Pass on my orders.”
“The entire army retreats!”
Following the order from the Fourth Raikage, the Kumogakure coalition forces immediately retreated slowly like a tide.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Uchiha Yusuke also breathed a sigh of relief.
Since setting out on the expedition, he has experienced two consecutive rounds of fierce battles.
Now, the time has finally come for the sweet rewards after all the hard work!
Uchiha Yusuke released his Sharingan and was about to take a good rest.
Two Konoha jonin quietly came up behind him.
Without making any noise, they suddenly attacked Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Yusuke was unable to dodge and was directly cut on the cheek by the other party.
“Tick!”
A streak of bright red blood slid down Uchiha Yusuke’s jaw.
Even when facing the AB combination of Kumogakure, Uchiha Yusuke never suffered any loss.
However, this time when facing his own people, he was injured for the first time in his life!
After a fierce battle with the Kumogakure AB combination, Uchiha Yusuke’s spirit and chakra were severely damaged.
Because of this, he released his Sharingan and Fire Style Chakra Mode.
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes narrowed.
I almost fell into the hands of my own people just now?
I was really too careless!
The attack missed, and the two Konoha jonin still wanted to kill Uchiha Yusuke.
However.
Uchiha Yusuke didn’t give them any chance at all.
“Fire Style Chakra Mode!”
As soon as Yusuke thought about it, his body immediately entered the elemental state.
Although the two Konoha Jonins were quite powerful, they were unable to hurt Uchiha Yusuke at all.
“Mission failed, retreat quickly!”
Seeing that they could not hurt Uchiha Yusuke, the two senior ninjas immediately backed down.
A sneer suddenly appeared on Uchiha Yusuke’s lips.
“Don’t you think it’s a bit late to think about running away now?”
Chapter 51: Triumphant Return (Old Version)
Uchiha Yusuke glared, and the two Konoha jonin were instantly caught in his illusion.
Yusuke took a step forward and asked casually.
“Who asked you to kill me?”
The two Konoha Jonin opened their mouths, but no sound came out.
“Is this… the seal that eradicates tongue evil?”
Uchiha Yusuke’s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly understood.
You are so good, Shimura Danzo!
I haven’t bothered you yet, but you’re the one who’s provoking me?
After coming to their senses, Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Shisui, Ino Shikacho and others immediately rushed over in a hurry.
Uchiha Yusuke was undoubtedly the biggest contributor to Konoha’s victory over Kumogakure this time.
Just as the army was about to return victorious, Uchiha Yusuke was suddenly attacked by his own people.
Even those outsiders felt a surge of anger!
Hinata Hiashi stepped forward and asked with a concerned look on his face.
“Are you okay? Yusuke.”
“Have you dealt with the person who attacked you?”
Uchiha Yusuke replied with a smile.
“It’s nothing, just a scratch.”
“These two guys have been hit by my pupil technique, they can’t make any waves.”
After hearing Uchiha Yusuke’s answer, everyone felt a little relieved.
Fortunately, no major incident occurred. If Uchiha Yusuke had suddenly encountered an accident, it is very likely that the Cloud Village would have launched a surprise attack under the leadership of the Fourth Raikage.
After all, the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer Bee is now in their hands.
Nara Shikaku breathed a sigh of relief.
“I’m glad you’re okay, Yusuke.”
“That really gave me a scare just now!”
Uchiha Shisui looked a little hesitant.
“Brother Yusuke, where do these two people come from…”
Uchiha Yusuke shook his head and said with a faint smile.
“I asked.”
“But these two people can’t talk.”
Can’t speak?
After hearing what Uchiha Yusuke said, everyone unanimously set their sights on a certain person who was synonymous with darkness.
There are fifty dirty things in Konoha, Danzo took the blame for forty-nine of them and escaped one.
The name of the first generation Nabekage is not given for nothing!
When the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog is cooked.
When the birds are gone, the bow is put away.
The battle with Kumogakure had just ended, and someone in Konoha was already eager to get rid of Uchiha Yusuke. When this happened, the famous Konoha clan leaders such as Hyuga Hiashi and Nara Shikaku all felt a chill in their hearts.
First they refused to support, and then they wanted to erase the heroes who sacrificed their lives on the battlefield.
What the Konoha high-level officials did was really too much!
Uchiha Shisui looked a little gloomy.
He was originally ordered by the Third Hokage to come and monitor Uchiha Yusuke.
The purpose is to prevent Uchiha Yusuke from doing anything that would harm Konoha’s interests.
However, during the surveillance along the way, Uchiha Yusuke did not do anything to harm Konoha. Instead, the Konoha high-level officials frequently set traps to harm Uchiha Yusuke.
Uchiha Shisui was extremely confused at the moment. He had begun to doubt the will of fire that he believed in so deeply.
Danzo, who was known as the Dark Lord of Konoha, actually sent people to assassinate Uchiha Yusuke.
Is it true that there is no place for the Uchiha clan to stand in Konoha anymore?
Uchiha Yusuke said nothing, and Hinata Hiashi, Nara Shikaku and others also remained silent.
Everyone knew very well that with the Third Hokage’s indulgence of Danzo, even if they exposed the matter, Danzo would still not receive any severe punishment.
Uchiha Shisui originally wanted to defend the Third Hokage, but when he thought about what the Konoha high-level officials had done in recent days, he immediately gave up the idea.
The Third Hokage might really be unaware of this, but a man like Danzo shouldn’t be able to get away with it!
Everyone was silent for a long time, and finally Uchiha Yusuke spoke to break the silence.
“Detain these two men and return them to the Third Hokage for punishment!”
Hinata Hiashi, Nara Shikaku and others nodded when they heard this.
It is obvious that Uchiha Yusuke has no intention of giving up by doing this!
They didn’t want to get involved in the dispute between the Uchiha and Konoha high-level officials, but if Uchiha Yusuke wanted to cause trouble for Danzo, they would be happy to help.
Is Danzo just going to deal with Uchiha Yusuke?
That’s basically trying to trick them as well!
We can’t afford to offend you head-on, but it should be okay for us to hide aside and fan the flames, right?
Even if I can’t fight back head-on like Uchiha Yusuke, I still have to curse a few words to vent the anger in my heart.
You plotted against us on the battlefield, and you still expect to be safe and sound?
We are also very vindictive!
Uchiha Yusuke let the Konoha coalition forces rest in place for two days. Only after the outposts confirmed that the Cloud Village had completely retreated did he order the troops to return.
Not long after Kumogakure retreated, the Fourth Raikage received information that Uchiha Yusuke had been attacked on the battlefield.
The Fourth Raikage saw a glimmer of hope again.
If the Konoha high-level officials continue to behave like this, they will sooner or later become estranged from Uchiha Yusuke!
As long as the internal strife in Konoha continues, Kumogakure has a good chance of either asking for Killer Bee or making a comeback.
External threats are not scary, internal strife is the most deadly!
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo and others are now at odds with the Uchiha clan, and Konoha will sooner or later fall into chaos.
Although Yunyin suffered a crushing defeat this time, as long as they wait patiently for the opportunity, they may be able to make a comeback!
Uchiha Yusuke has been caught up in the political vortex of Konoha and will definitely be unable to cope with it.
Their most important task now is to negotiate with Konoha and find a way to redeem Killer Bee.
The Fourth Raikage Ai felt that given the Third Hokage’s weak character of indulging in peace, he should be able to get his brother back at no cost.
Last time, Konoha went through so much trouble to defeat Iwagakure, but in the end, didn’t they get nothing?
Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of your own.
The final result of war will only be mutual destruction.
As long as the Cloud Village takes a tougher stance, Konoha will probably not dare to push them too far!
After all, if Kumogakure really fights Konoha to the death, the only ones who will benefit in the end will be the other three hidden villages.
Each of the five major ninja nations is a tough one.
Without a special reason, it is impossible to fight to the death!
Led by Uchiha Yusuke, the army marched straight towards Konoha.
Along the way, every Konoha ninja’s face was filled with joy.
Facing the powerful Kumogakure, we won a beautiful victory!
Now, each of them is a hero returning triumphantly from the battlefield.
What people talk about most is Uchiha Yusuke’s impressive battle record.
First, he defeated the two-tailed Yukito in a one-on-two duel, and then he defeated the AB combination of Kumogakure in a one-on-two duel.
Uchiha Yusuke’s fame has reached its peak, just like that of Namikaze Minato at the end of the Third World War.
Many people are discussing privately that Uchiha Yusuke is very likely to become the next Hokage.
Uchiha Yusuke was also very relieved that everything was developing as he expected.
As long as they have the support of public opinion, the Konoha high-level officials will have to think twice before taking action against Uchiha.
He is always criticized by thousands of people, and the third Hokage, who is very careful about his reputation, cannot bear such a blame!
Chapter 52 Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Operation (Old Version)
Konoha.
The village is decorated with lights and full of festive atmosphere.
The news that Uchiha Yusuke led the coalition forces to a great victory over Kumogakure has spread far and wide.
The villagers who have been looking forward to peace are very happy now!
Uchiha Yusuke certainly deserves credit for causing such a strong response.
As soon as the war ended, he sent someone to convey the news to Uchiha Fugaku in advance.
Under Uchiha Fugaku’s operation, the news of Yusuke’s victory over Kumogakure spread to every corner of Konoha in an instant.
Uchiha Yusuke has not returned yet, but his heroic deeds have been compiled into stories and spread among the people.
The reaction of Konoha’s top leaders was a step slow after all!
Even if they wanted to block the news now, they had no way to erase the glorious image of Uchiha Yusuke in the minds of the people.
Uchiha Yusuke is now like the future prince Naruto, and has been given the title of “Hero of Konoha”.
This kind of title can easily change public opinion.
Before becoming a hero, Uzumaki Naruto was just a rat crossing the street that everyone wanted to kill.
Even if he had a master like Jiraiya, he would basically be ignored.
After becoming the hero of Konoha, Naruto’s popularity in the village reached its peak.
Whenever he walks down the street, a bunch of stupid girls will come up to him and chat him up.
With such popularity, the Konoha high-level officials have to be wary of Uchiha Yusuke.
If you attack a hero without any reason, you will easily be drowned in spit!
Two Uchiha members from the Police Department passed by here and were immediately surrounded by several shop owners.
“Uchiha is awesome!”
“Excuse me, is Chief Yusuke back?”
In the past, they always felt a little annoyed by the arrogant members of the Uchiha clan.
However, since learning about Uchiha Yusuke’s heroic deeds, their thoughts have completely changed.
The Uchiha clan is gifted and extremely powerful.
It’s normal for people to be a little arrogant, right?
The Uchiha clan doesn’t bully men or women, they are just arrogant. There is nothing wrong with that!
Faced with the enthusiastic passers-by, the two Uchiha clan police officers could only scratch their heads and grin foolishly.
So far, they are still a little uncomfortable with it.
When did the Uchiha clan become so popular in the village?
If you think about it carefully, this is all thanks to the clan leader Uchiha Yusuke!
Konoha F4 gathered together, the scene was silent and the atmosphere was slightly stagnant.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the photo of Namikaze Minato on the wall in a daze.
Can Uchiha Yusuke’s strength really rival that of the Fourth Hokage?
Why isn’t this person from my Hokage faction?
Although no detailed report from the battlefield has been received, the news that Uchiha Yusuke defeated the Kumogakure AB combination has spread throughout Konoha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was naturally well aware of the strength of the Fourth Raikage Ai and Killer Bee.
Uchiha Yusuke was able to defeat them, and he was no less capable than the Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato.
Without informing them, the news had already spread throughout Konoha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen knew without thinking that this must have been done by Uchiha Yusuke again.
It is not difficult to see from this incident that Uchiha Yusuke is very wary of their Konoha high-level officials!
However, Uchiha Yusuke has now become a household name in Konoha, and even Sarutobi Hiruzen is a little unsure of what to do with him.
Uchiha Yusuke has already gained the public support of Konoha, and his strength is not inferior to theirs.
If they continue to act rashly against the Uchiha, Uchiha Yusuke is likely to take the opportunity to attack.
Sarutobi Hiruzen now only holds the corrupt power of Hokage in his hands, and he has no confidence at all that he can suppress the Uchiha!
If Uchiha Yusuke really quarrels with them, Konoha will most likely face destruction.
The third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, was renowned for his wisdom throughout his life. He would rather give up some of his power than lose his integrity in his later years.
The Hokage needs to be remembered forever, but leaving a bad reputation is the responsibility of the Nagakage Danzo!
Think these through.
“Uchiha Yusuke just performed a great deed.”
“Let’s put the Uchiha matter aside for now!”
The Third Hokage made up his mind, and the two advisors immediately nodded in agreement. The Nabekage Danzo, who had always advocated a relentless pursuit of the Uchiha, once again became isolated and helpless.
Seeing that things were impossible, Guoying Danzo could only snort coldly and make some harsh remarks.
“You’ll regret it sooner or later if you indulge the Uchiha like this!”
Konoha F4 parted ways unhappily, and Danzo left with resentment.
Sarutobi Hiruzen doesn’t want to see Uchiha Yusuke rise, but the problem is that he has no way to stop it!
He has done everything he should do, but who could have expected that Uchiha Yusuke could defeat Kumogakure head-on without any support?
If you want to blame someone, you can only blame Yunyin for being too stupid.
The Fourth Raikage teamed up with the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer Bee, but they couldn’t even deal with Uchiha Yusuke?
Do you still have the nerve to call this the strongest combination?
Heitui!
After several days of travel, the ninja coalition led by Uchiha Yusuke finally returned to Konoha.
Entrance to the village.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen had already prepared a guard of honor and was waiting here.
Although he was very afraid of Uchiha Yusuke in his heart, he still had to put in enough effort to make the scene look good!
Uchiha Yusuke had just won a battle, so naturally he wanted to go up and masturbate himself.
It is worth mentioning that I heard the news that Uchiha Yusuke is about to return to the village.
Many people in Konoha also spontaneously organized themselves and joined the welcoming team.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was somewhat dissatisfied, he did not order the Anbu to evacuate the crowd.
If he asked the Anbu to evacuate the crowd, he would easily get a bad reputation as someone who didn’t understand public opinion.
The highly respected Third Hokage has always attached great importance to his reputation and naturally would not allow such a stain on him.
In full view of everyone, Sarutobi Hiruzen walked forward with a smile on his face.
He patted Uchiha Yusuke’s shoulder gently and said.
“I heard everything. You did very well.”
“This time Konoha was able to defeat Kumogakure, and you deserve the most credit, Yusuke!”
“You are too kind, Hokage!”
“It is my duty to protect Konoha.”
After comforting the commander-in-chief Uchiha Yusuke, Sarutobi Hiruzen turned his attention to the Konoha coalition again.
“Everyone has worked hard. I will arrange for rewards later.”
“Those killed in action and those injured can receive pensions according to the prescribed standards.”
“Those who sacrificed their lives can also have their names engraved on the Konoha Memorial Monument.”
“They died protecting the village. They are all Konoha’s heroic spirits, worthy of being remembered forever!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s speech was so touching that it made many people’s eyes tear up.
Suddenly, a burst of cheers broke out from the crowd.
“Long live Konoha!”
“Long live the Hokage!”
Looking at the angry crowd, Uchiha Yusuke curled his lips slightly.
He had gone through so much trouble to gain a little fame, but Sarutobi Hiruzen easily overshadowed him with just a few words.
I have to say, our Third Hokage is really awesome!
Chapter 53 Yusuke’s Trouble (Old Version)
Seeing that Uchiha Yusuke had no intention of settling scores later, Sarutobi Hiruzen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
He knew very well what actions the Konoha high-level officials had taken during the war.
If Uchiha Yusuke insists on holding on, he, as the Hokage, will definitely give everyone an explanation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that he was in the wrong for not sending reinforcements!
He originally wanted to get rid of Uchiha Yusuke, the biggest threat to him, through this operation.
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Yusuke completed a shocking reversal in desperate situation!
In this way, Sarutobi Hiruzen not only failed to gain anything but ended up putting himself in an embarrassing situation.
Once Uchiha Yusuke breaks off relations with him, he, the Third Hokage, will certainly be in a difficult situation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen somewhat regretted following the advice of his two advisors.
It’s a pity that the damage is done.
It’s too late to regret now!
Uchiha Fugaku pulled Yusuke aside and whispered to him.
To this day, Uchiha Fugaku has formed a united front with Yusuke and will no longer side with the Konoha high-level officials.
Uchiha Fugaku patted Yusuke’s shoulder and said sincerely.
“He was able to defeat the A and B combination of Kumogakure by himself.”
“In the past six months, your strength has improved a lot!”
“Just good luck.”
Uchiha Fugaku also laughed when he heard this.
Yusuke, this junior, is good in every way except that he is a little too modest. He defeated two Kage-level masters by himself. How can this be explained by luck?
It’s impossible that the Fourth Raikage was defeated just because of a sudden stomachache, right?
Uchiha Fugaku gently hit Yusuke’s shoulder and said.
“You little brat…”
“Are you still hiding it from Uncle Fugaku?”
“Come and tell me in detail.”
Yusuke tried to put on a serious expression.
“Uncle Fugaku, I am the clan leader now.”
“Watch your words!”
Fugaku immediately showed off his seniority.
“What’s so great about the patriarch?”
“I’m the former clan leader!”
“Let’s not talk about identity now, let’s just talk about seniority.”
Uchiha Yusuke’s mouth twitched when he heard this.
When did Uncle Fugaku learn to cheat?
Is it easy for people to let go of themselves after unloading their burdens?
Just as the two were chatting happily, Danzo, who was leaning on a cane, suddenly came over.
Danzo, with a gloomy expression on his face, spoke in a low, semi-commanding tone.
“Where is the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki? Leave it to us Roots to handle!”
Uchiha Yusuke narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this.
You want to take the Eight-Tailed Fox from me just by talking nonsense?
Who do you think you are, Danzo Shimura?
Seeing that Uchiha Yusuke was unmoved, Danzo’s tone suddenly became stern.
“Uchiha Yusuke, didn’t you hear what I just said?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s face darkened when he heard this.
“Danzo-sama, you are doing this…”
Before Fugaku could finish his words, Danzo interrupted him coldly.
“Shut up, you don’t have the right to speak here.”
“Uchiha Yusuke, please hand over the Eight-Tails immediately!”
Looking at Danzo in front of him, Uchiha Yusuke curled up the corner of his mouth in a sneer.
I haven’t bothered you yet, but you brought it to me?
Good thing you came!
Uchiha Yusuke cleared his throat and said lightly.
“What if I don’t hand over the Eight-Tails?”
Danzo’s face darkened.
“Do you dare to disobey the orders of your superiors?”
Uchiha Yusuke asked back with a contemptuous smile.
“Disobeying orders from your superiors? Haha.”
“When did you, the Root Department, become the superior of our police department?”
Danzo’s Root and Uchiha Yusuke’s Police Department belong to the same Anbu organization.
According to convention, the six departments of Konoha are independent of each other and there is no distinction between superiors and subordinates.
Uchiha Yusuke, the captain of the police force, is fully qualified to be on equal footing with Danzo, the ruler of the Root.
Danzo was stunned when he heard this.
Uchiha Yusuke doesn’t give himself, the Hokage’s assistant, any face at all!
What is tolerable and what is intolerable?
Danzo said in a cold voice with a flash of cold light in his eyes.
“Uchiha Yusuke, are you determined to become an enemy of this old man?”
“So what?”
“You old bastard!”
After being greeted indifferently by Uchiha Yusuke, Danzo felt like his lungs were about to explode!
Since the death of the Second Hokage, who else in Konoha has ever scolded me to my face?
Even the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato had never had this experience!
Danzo roared angrily.
“You brat!”
“Uchiha, this is courting death!”
When Uchiha Yusuke heard this, his face instantly turned cold.
“is that so?”
“If you say that again, I’ll draw my sword and kill you right now!
Danzo opened his mouth, and after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to follow his heart.
Uchiha Yusuke can even defeat the AB combination of Kumogakure, so it is natural for him to deal with Danzo.
At this time, the Third Hokage, who had just finished comforting the soldiers, came over.
Sensing that something was wrong in the atmosphere, the Third Hokage immediately asked.
“What’s going on with you guys?”
Uchiha Yusuke replied calmly.
“Danzo-sama just asked me for the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, but I didn’t agree.”
After hearing what Yusuke said, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately turned around and scolded Danzo.
“I will gather everyone to discuss how to deal with the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki.”
“You don’t need to worry about the roots anymore!”
Danzo’s face turned a little ugly when he heard this.
The Hokage has already spoken, and it is no longer possible for him to ask for the Eight-Tails from Uchiha Yusuke!
Although Danzo had stopped his actions, Uchiha Yusuke had no intention of giving up.
He cleared his throat and asked teasingly.
“At the end of the war, I was assassinated by two of my own people.”
“Excuse me, Master Danzo, what exactly is going on here?”
Danzo pretended to be ignorant even though he knew the truth.
“Oh? Is there such a thing?”
“I’ll definitely let the people at the root investigate this later!”
Danzo wanted to change the subject, but Uchiha Yusuke refused to give in.
“I have already checked everything out.”
“They said it was your order!”
Not only did Danzo deny it, he turned the tables on him.
“Nonsense!”
“How could this old man possibly do such a thing?”
“Uchiha Yusuke, do you know what the crime is for slandering the Hokage’s assistant?”
“You know clearly whether it is slander or not?”
“Is there no other family in Konoha that has the Tongue-Exterminating Seal?”
Yusuke couldn’t get the two assassins to talk, but that didn’t mean he didn’t have evidence.
Seeing the two of them at loggerheads, the Third Hokage immediately stepped forward to try to smooth things over.
“Before the matter is thoroughly investigated, it is better not to jump to conclusions.”
“Please rest assured, Yusuke. I will definitely give you an explanation for the assassination on the battlefield!”